SECOND

CHANCES

BY M. E. Tudor
 Text copyright
2014
M. E. Tudor
All rights reserved. Disclaimer:

This story is a work of

fiction. Any resemblance to
persons, living or dead, or
places, events or locales is
purely coincidental. The
characters are productions of
the authors imagination and
used fictitiously.
 I would like to thank John P. Hans for another great
editing job. I want to give a special thanks to my angel,
Rosa Williams and my sister, Dr. Sheryl Roe for their
help with this book.
I also want to thank all my fans who by my books. I
want to extend a special thanks to the readers at the
Royal Academy of Bards who read the original version
of this story twelve years ago and wrote me to tell me
how much they loved it. Thank you for all your
encouragement.
CHAPTER ONE
CHAPTER TWO
CHAPTER THREE
CHAPTER FOUR
CHAPTER FIVE
CHAPTER SIX
CHAPTER SEVEN
CHAPTER EIGHT
CHAPTER NINE
CHAPTER TEN
CHAPTER ELEVEN
CHAPTER TWELVE
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
CHAPTER NINETEEN
CHAPTER TWENTY
CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE
CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO
CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE
CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR
CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE
CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX
CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN
CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT
CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE
CHAPTER THIRTY
CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE
CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO
CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE
CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR
CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE
CHAPTER THIRTY-SIX
CHAPTER THIRTY-SEVEN
 CHAPTER ONE

Pam Matterson jerked awake at the

sound of her phone ringing. She looked
at her alarm clock; it was four in the
morning. Who on earth? She picked up
the phone, Hello.
Pam what can I do? I cant go
back! I cant! Dorothy Durham cried.
Where are you? Pam asked.
Im at a truck stop in Franklin. I
have to get out of here. People are
staring at me. If they call the police,
Bobs buddies on the police force will
just go get him and tell him where I am. I
cant go back, Pam. I cant take it
anymore. Im so afraid hes going to kill
me.
Oh my God, Pam thought, she must
be in bad shape if shes drawing that
much attention. Its okay, Dorothy. Im
going to get you out of there. Can you
drive a little further? Pam asked and
started getting dressed.
Yes. Where do you want me to
go?
Do you know where the rest stop
is at the Tennessee and Kentucky state
line? Pam asked as she hunted for her
keys.
Yes, Dorothy said, she
remembered stopping there with her
church group.
Go there and wait for me. Park
under a street light next to the Welcome
Center and keep your doors locked.
Okay? Pam found her keys and put on
her coat.
Okay. What will you be driving?
Dorothy looked around nervously.
A blue Toyota Camry. What are
you driving?
A white Ford Taurus, Dorothy
replied.
Ill probably be there about ten to
fifteen minutes after you get there so
dont panic. Everything is going to be
okay, Pam reassured her.
I hope so. Dorothy saw more
people pointing and whispering. Im
leaving right now.
Me, too, Pam said as she grabbed
her purse. See you in a few minutes.
They both hung up.
Pam raced as fast as could from her
house in west Nashville to the rest area
at the Tennessee and Kentucky state line.
This was the first time Pam had actually
gone after a woman in trouble.
A.W.A.Y., the abused womens
advocacy group Pam worked for, usually
had police officers go get women out of
their dangerous situations. Pam knew
Dorothy would never go for that.
Apparently, Dorothys husband had
some political pull where they lived.
Dorothy hadnt gone into great detail
about it. She just said that her husband
had friends in high places that could
easily get him out of trouble with the
law. She also said that he would be able
to find her if she went to abused
womens program where they lived. It
was the reason why Dorothy had not left
him before now.
Dorothy drove faster than she ever
had in her life. She did as Pam told her
and parked under a street light close to
the Welcome Center. She didnt have to
wait long before she saw the blue
Toyota Camry racing into the parking
area. Pam pulled up next to Dorothys
car. Dorothy opened the door and slowly
got out.
Pam had her door open before she
came to a complete stop. She spun
around to face Dorothy who was getting
out of her car and gasped. She put her
hand to her mouth. Pam usually didnt
see the women like this. Dorothys face
was swollen and she had cuts on her
face and arms. Oh my God!
Not very pretty, Dorothy said. I
looked worse before I stopped at the
truck stop and cleaned up.
No wonder people were staring at
you, Pam said as she took Dorothy by
the arm and whisked her into the Camry.
She gathered Dorothys purse and the
small amount of clothes Dorothy kept
hidden in the car. Pam got them out of
the rest area as quick as she could.
There werent many cars there at this
hour, but she didnt want any extra
attention either.
How are you feeling?
Okay, just a little tired, Dorothy
said as she dabbed the blood on her split
lip with a tissue.
What happened? Pam asked.
Bob got mad because I wasnt
getting out of bed fast enough to fix him
breakfast, Dorothy answered.
Where do you hurt?
Mostly around my face, head, and
arms, Dorothy said, He got me one
time that almost knocked me out.
Have you talked to anyone else?
Pam asked.
No, Dorothy said, I left the
house the minute I knew Bob was far
enough away that he wouldnt see me
leave. I headed for Nashville to find
you, but I had to stop to use the
bathroom. I was going to go to one of the
boys house but they cant see me this
way. Theyll go after their Dad. I cant
let them do that. Bob has the pull at the
hospital to cost them their jobs.
How does he have all this
power? Pam wanted to know.
He was a state representative for
years and owns one of the biggest
property brokerages in central
Kentucky, Dorothy said.
So hes thick in the local
politics?
Local and state, Dorothy said.
His family has been in politics for
generations. My father bought the small
farm he had from Bob, thats how we
met.
Really? Was someone in your
family a doctor? Pam asked as she
glanced at Dorothy and then back to the
road.
Yes, my father, howd you know?
Well, I figured someone in your
family probably had been for all three of
your children to become doctors, Pam
replied.
Dorothy grinned, but immediately
winced, Ow. Sighing she said, Yes,
my father was a surgeon and all of the
kids adored him. He was thrilled when
Charles, my eldest first applied to go to
Vanderbilt for premed, Vandy was
Poppas alumni. I just wish hed have
lived long enough to see all three kids
become doctors.
Im sure he knows, Pam said
reaching over to give Dorothys had a
gentle squeeze.
Dorothy nodded and then pressed
the tissue to her lip again.
Im going to take you to a clinic to
have them look at you, Pam stated. If
Bob hit you hard enough to almost knock
you out, he might have given you a mild
concussion.
Do we have to? Dorothy asked in
a small voice, Theyll call the police,
and then Bob will know I tried to leave
again. I mean, I know hes going to
figure that out as soon as he gets home
and Im not there, but Id dont want to
give him a heads up yet.
Itll be okay, Dorothy, Pam
assured the older woman, Were going
to go to a place I know of in Nashville.
They wont call the police if you dont
want them to.
Dorothy pulled her hand away and
began to wring her hands. I just want to
get away. I dont ever want to go back.
You arent going back. I promise,
Pam said.
 CHAPTER TWO

What do you mean Mom is

missing? Casey Durham demanded of
her brother.
Chad Durham repeated what he just
told her, Mom is missing. No one
knows where she is. Have you heard
from her today?
No. Casey sat down on her couch
as she felt a tinge of panic starting to set
in. I havent heard from her. Explain to
me exactly what youve heard.
Moms friends from church went
by her house to get her this morning to go
to Nashville to work at the homeless
shelter. Her car was gone, and there was
no answer at the door. They thought that
Dad had told her she couldnt go, or that
she had come to town to see me or
Charles, Chad took a breath and went
on, But when they came back to town,
they went by the house to make sure
everything was okay. Dad was there, and
he said he hadnt seen her since that
morning. The ladies called me and told
me all of this. I called Dad. Hes drunk.
He said he didnt know where my blank,
blank, blank mother was. He said hed
better not find out that Charles and I had
come to get her again, or there would be
hell to pay.
Casey had been chuckling about
Chad not being able to repeat their
fathers cuss words until his comment
that her other brother, Charles and he
had better have not come and got their
mother again. Why would he say that?
Its a long story. Ill tell you when
you get here. Chad was not looking
forward to that conversation because
Casey would be furious that Charles and
he didnt tell her about them trying to
help their mom leave their father before.
You think I need to come there? Is
this that serious? Casey stood up and
began hunting for her purse.
Im afraid so. Weve called
everyone we know, and no one has seen
or heard from mom since yesterday
afternoon, except Dad, who says he saw
her this morning, Chad answered
wearily.
 Alright, Ill be there in about an
hour. Call my cell phone if you hear
anything. Okay?
I will. I promise. Please drive
carefully.
Ill try. Casey wasnt making any
promises, now she was panicking. Chad
must think this was very serious to tell
her to come home.
Casey had not been home since
Christmas. She was finishing up some
business in Memphis where she had
been playing professional basketball for
the Memphis Blues. She decided to
retire from pro ball after five years on
the team. She had suffered a lot of
injuries in those years and concluded
that she didnt love playing enough to
risk getting crippled doing it.
She finished medical school at the
University of Tennessee at Memphis
during the off season. Now, she was in
the process of moving back to Nashville
so she could start her residency to
become an orthopedic surgeon at
Vanderbilt Universitys Medical Center.
Casey left her apartment and rushed
downstairs to her car. She got in, started
the car, and raced out of the parking lot.
She tried to drive safely, but she had
found herself speeding over and over
again. It was just a miracle that she was
still in Nashville moving stuff into her
new apartment instead of in Memphis
when this happened.
Her father had always been
abusive, and Casey had worried about
her mothers safety ever since she left
home to go to college. Now, it would
seem that he had done something to her
mother, or at least that was her fear. She
hoped that she was going to pull into
Chads driveway and find out that it was
a wasted trip.
Casey was glad it wasnt rush hour
in Nashville. It was seven oclock at
night and traffic was flowing quickly.
She took in the city lights and familiar
sights as she drove through town. She
had spent four years at Vanderbilt
studying for her pre-med degree. She
was really looking forward to being
back in this town that she considered
home.
 Once she got completely out of
Nashville, Casey still had half an hour
on the road to get to Chads house. She
was getting impatient to get there and
pushed past the interstate speed limit as
far as she thought she could without
getting pulled over. She hoped that Chad
would call and say someone had heard
from her mother, but she heard nothing
else from him.
Her mind wandered back to the
days when she lived in Nashville as a
college student. She had been a dyke
jock and had her pick of the women on
campus. That reminded her to call her
best friend, Terri Miller, and cancel
their plans for tonight.
Terri and she had played basketball
together for Vanderbilt and had
competed with each other for the ladies
attention. They remained close friends
after Casey left to go to Memphis.
She called Terris cell and told her
what was happening. Im so sorry,
Casey, Terri said. Please keep me
updated.
Ill call you as soon as I know
something and Ill stop by before I head
back to Memphis, Casey said and
disconnected the call.
Talking to Terri helped. The next
thing she knew she was pulling in
Chads drive. Charles was already
there.
Chad greeted her at the door. No
news. We cant file a missing persons
report yet, but Charles knows a state
trooper who said he would come by and
talk to us unofficially.
I cant believe this happening,
Casey said. She went inside and hugged
Chad and Charles wives. Charles two
young children were already in bed.
After saying her hellos, she cornered the
boys and made them tell her about them
going and getting their mother.
You were away playing ball, and
we thought we could get her out,
Charles began. We went and got her
and a bunch of her stuff. Dad had a huge
fit and tried to physically fight Chad.
When he couldnt stop us from leaving
with her, he went to his friends.
Apparently he knows people in the
administration at the hospital. We were
both warned that our careers could be at
stake. Mom insisted on going back
before letting our names be ruined. So
we let her, Charles said and looked
away from his sisters glare.
What? Casey growled, I cant
believe the two of you let her go back!
They were both saved from the chewing
out they were about to get by the state
trooper arriving. Casey made a mental
note to deal with those two later.
 CHAPTER THREE

When they got to the clinic, Pam

had to do some more convincing before
she got Dorothy to get out of the car and
go in. Pam asked them to do x-rays on
Dorothys face and head. She was afraid
that Dorothy had broken bones, but was
still in too much in shock to feel the
pain.
She doesnt have any broken
bones, the doctor on call at the clinic
said, But she was really lucky that she
didnt. She has severe bruising that will
have to be watched closely for the next
few days. All things considered, shes in
decent shape. But, Id really like to see
her back here in a week so we can make
sure the bruising is healing properly.
Thank you, Doctor, Pam said.
She took the mans card and promised to
bring Dorothy back in a week for a
check-up. The receptionist asked Pam if
they needed to do a financial workup for
Dorothy to determine what charges she
could afford to pay. Pam told her she
would be taking care of it and paid the
bill with her credit card.
When they got outside Dorothy
said, Ill pay you back just as soon as I
can.
Pam put her arm around her and
gave her a slight squeeze, Dont you
worry about that, A.W.A.Y. will
reimburse me, and if they dont, Ill just
write it off my taxes.
Dorothy shook her head, You have
to let me pay you back somehow.
Pam thought about it for a minute,
Do you cook?
Of course, I cook.
Well, Im not very good at it. How
about you teach me some cooking tricks,
and we call it even.
Dorothy shook her head, but
conceded. She still didnt feel right
about it, but she really didnt know how
she would be able to pay Pam back. I
can do that. You just let me know when
youre ready to start.
It was eleven oclock in the
morning by the time they got to Pams
house. She set Dorothy up in the guest
room. Dorothy laid down for a nap, and
Pam went into her home office.
She called Nancy Hamilton, head
of the A.W.A.Y.s Tennessee Womens
Shelter Program, and told her about what
had happened that morning. She sat
down heavily in her chair. She doesnt
want to file charges because shes
terrified the police will tell her husband
where she is, she told Nancy.
She has to file charges, Nancy
said. Thats part of the requirements.
I know, Pam said, Ill get her to
do it later this afternoon. There was just
no reasoning with her earlier. She was
too scared.
She will have to file a restraining
order, too, Nancy reminded Pam.
 I know. Well get all that done this
afternoon. Can you check and see where
the nearest safe house with openings is
located?
Sure, Nancy said, Ill call you
back as soon as I find something out.
She called back a few minutes later
with bad news. The nearest one is in
Knoxville.
No way! Pam could not send
Dorothy to Knoxville in the condition
she was in.
Im sorry. Pam, but we just dont
have a space in Nashville right now,
Nancy apologized. We can put her on
the waiting list and get her into one as
soon as it comes open. Until then, Im
not sure what to tell you to do with her.
Maybe can stay at the Davidson County
homeless shelter or the regular womens
shelter for a week or so. Hopefully,
well have an opening by then.
Its okay, Ill figure something
out. Pam had already planned on letting
Dorothy stay with her until there was a
safe house space available. Go ahead
and put her on the list and put my phone
number as a contact number.
When Pam got off the phone with
Nancy, she called her boss, Joan Harris.
Joan was one of the attorneys at the
A.W.A.Y program. She knew that Joan
would not like Pam keeping a client at
her house, but Joan was an
understanding woman. She would
understand Pams need to keep this
particular client safe.
There you are! Joan exclaimed
when she answered the phone, I got
your message about going to pick up a
woman in trouble. I was terrified
something had happened to you.
Sorry about that Joan. We just got
back to my house, and shes resting. She
was pretty busted up, so I took her to a
clinic to get looked at, Pam explained.
What on earth inspired you to go
get this woman, Pam? You should have
just called the police.
Dorothy doesnt trust the police,
especially not where she lives.
Apparently, her husband is very well
connected. And, Pam said, looking up
at the picture her in her cap and gown on
her bookshelf, shes the mother of an
old friend of mine.
Well, I still dont like it. Have you
called Nancy?
Yes, and they dont have any safe
spots open here in Nashville. The
closest one is in Knoxville. I cant send
her to Knoxville, Joan.
So what are you going to do with
her? Joan asked.
Im going to let her stay with me
for a few days, and hopefully a place
here in town will open up.
I dont know, Pam, Joan said.
Her daughter and I were very
close in college. Im going to get in
touch with her, and well get something
figured out.
 Joan sighed heavily on the other
end of the phone. I still dont like it, but
if you feel comfortable doing this for this
particular client, I understand. But you
cant make this a habit.
I wont. I promise, Pam said.
And she wouldnt. If Dorothy had
not been Casey Durhams mother, Pam
would have shipped her off to
Knoxville. Most women would jump at
the opportunity to go to another town and
completely get away from their abuser.
Coming to Nashville was getting
Dorothy away from her husband and into
a completely different legal jurisdiction,
but she knew Dorothy wouldnt go as far
away as Knoxville with her sons in
Bowling Green and Casey in Memphis.
 Dorothy was sitting in the living
room when Pam came out of her office
an hour later. How are you feeling?
she asked.
Ive got an awful headache,
Dorothy said and touched her head
gingerly, That pain medicine they gave
me at the clinic is already wearing off.
Pam sat down next to her. Well
pick up your prescription when we go
down to the police station.
Dorothy looked over at her with
huge, terrified, hazel eyes. Her eyes
made Pam think of Casey. They were the
exact same light brown and green
mixture as Caseys. II dont know
about that, Pam. Are you sure they wont
tell Bob where I am?
 Im positive, Pam said, The
police here are not friends with Bob,
and they will not let him hurt you.
Okay?
If youre sure, Dorothy said,
taking Pams hand in hers, I trust you.
Come on, Pam said standing and
pulling Dorothy up too. Lets get this
over with, and then well go to the
grocery store and pick out something for
dinner.
 CHAPTER FOUR

When Pam and Dorothy went to the

police station, the officer in charge of
Dorothys case, Sergeant Ben Derek, a
balding but muscular man in his late
fifties, explained everything that Dorothy
had to do. Pam and he helped Dorothy
fill out all the paperwork. Sergeant
Derek assured Dorothy that that Bob
would not be able to come after her. He
told her that Bob would not be able to
find out where she was unless she told
someone who might tell him. He also
assured her that if Bob came to
Tennessee to try to hurt her, and she
called the police they would arrest him
and he would not be able to get out of
the charges like he could at home.
He doesnt have any friends down
here and after seeing what he did to you
this time, Sergeant Derek promised. I
will personally make sure Mr. Durham
gets prosecuted to the fullest extent of
the law if he tries to hurt you again.
Dorothy was clearly relieved. Pam
watched and listened to Dorothy on the
way back to the house. She was a
different woman. She was more relaxed
than Pam had ever seen her.
I talked to the director of the
A.W.A.Y. program earlier, Pam said as
she drove, Its going to be a week or so
before they will be able to place you
somewhere in this area. So, I want you
to stay with me while we wait for an
opening.
I dont want to inconvenience you,
Pam, Dorothy said looking out the car
window.
You wont be inconveniencing me,
Dorothy. Besides, it will be easier for
you to teach me how to cook if youre
staying with me, Pam said.
Dorothy looked back at Pam,
Thats true. Well, Ill do whatever I
can to help out with bills and food until I
get my own place.
Dont worry about that, Pam
said, Ive got all that covered.
Okay, Dorothy nodded hesitantly.
Even though Dorothy had agreed to
the terms, Pam knew she would continue
to worry about helping out. Pam could
tell it wasnt in Dorothys nature to take
a handout.

***

Pam took Dorothy to her very first

Chinese restaurant, and then they went to
the grocery store to stock up on supplies.
It was late in the evening by the time
they got back to Pams house.
They talked about cooking while
they put away the groceries, and then
watched television. Dorothy studied
Pam and thought about how much this
young woman had changed her life since
their first meeting.
She met Pam Matterson two months
ago when Pam came to the homeless
shelter to hand out business cards to
women who were trying to leave their
abusive partners. Pam was a paralegal
from a new national group called the
Abused Womens Advocates Yoke, or
A.W.A.Y., a group of womens
advocates that were helping the abused.
Their networks helped women get
placed in safe houses all over the
country so that their abusers couldnt
find them.
Pam had handed Dorothy a business
card and smiled at her. It was as if
Dorothys story was written in her eyes,
and Pam had read it. Dorothy called Pam
the next time she was in Nashville at the
homeless shelter. Pam came down and
talked to her, assuring her that she would
help her get away anytime she was
ready.
Even though Pam told her time and
again, when she came down to the
homeless shelter to call anytime,
Dorothy had not expected the young
woman to actually come to her rescue
like she did today. Dorothy let herself
drift off to sleep feeling safe for the first
time in a very long time.
Pam watched Dorothy nodding off.
Dorothy had been watching her quietly
and smiling like she was reliving a fond
memory. Pam woke her and suggested
she go lay down in the guest room,
which she did.
After a little while, Pam went in to
check on her. She had curled up into a
loose ball with her arms wrapped
around a pillow, almost childlike. Pam
could just imagine that she probably felt
like a child again, needing protection
and care as she faced this brand new
world. Pam smiled to herself and thought
back to the first day she met Dorothy.
Pam had felt that there was
something special about Dorothy the first
time she met her at the homeless shelter.
There was something about her eyes that
seemed familiar. It wasnt until Dorothy
told her about her daughter that Pam
realized why those eyes were familiar to
her. They were the same eyes of a
woman Pam had known in college. A
woman who had been in love with Pam.
A woman Pam hurt.
Pam had seen those same hazel
eyes for the first time from across a
crowded room at a party when she was
in college. They had locked with hers
and moved toward her with the woman
they belonged to. Pam didnt follow
basketball so she didnt know who
Casey Durham was. Her friends with her
at the party that night had noticed Pam
looking at Casey and quickly warned her
about Caseys promiscuity
Pam had been quite disappointed.
She thought Casey was very attractive,
but she was not interested in being
somebodys plaything for the night.
Casey came over and talked to
Pam. Casey was enchanting. Pam was
glad her friends had warned her because
she could have easily fallen under Casey
Durhams spell. Pam would never forget
the look on Caseys face when she had
told her that she wasnt interested in
being a notch on Caseys bedpost.
Pam wondered if Dorothy knew
that Casey was gay. She covered the
older woman with a blanket and went to
bed. Pam fell asleep thinking about that
night when she met Dorothy Durhams
daughter for the first time. She dreamed
about it as if she had gone back in time
to that moment. It had been so clear

***

Pam was talking with her friends

Tiara Owens and Karen Wilson. She
hadnt been to any parties since she had
broken up with Diana Brewer. Pam had
been devastated by the break up, but she
had to do it. Diana had been cheating on
her for a long time, and Pam finally had
enough. She promised herself she would
never get into a relationship like that one
again.
Tiara and Karen talked her into
going out with them because she had
been sulking around her apartment for
months. When they arrived at the party,
Pam noticed Casey Durham right away.
The tall blond was hard to miss. She
carried herself with an air of confidence.
Tiara and Karen led Pam to the far
side of the room where drinks were
being served. Suddenly, she looked up
and saw Casey staring at her. Those
hazel eyes twinkled mischievously, and
Casey began making her way towards
Pam.
Oh no, Tiara said.
What? Pam pulled her eyes away
from Casey to look at her friend.
Youve been spotted by the
vamp. Karen whispered.
Vamp? Pam raised an eyebrow.
Is she going to suck my blood or
something?
Shell suck your soul right out of
you if you let her, Tiara answered with
Karen nodding in agreement.
Oh come on, you two. Seriously,
whats her story? Make it quick; shes
on her way over here.
Tiara took a deep breath and
spewed what she knew about the
seductress Casey Durham without taking
a breath. She is Casey Durham. Hot to
trot basketball star for the Vanderbilt
Lady Commodores. She has probably
slept with every woman in this room
except you, and she has an impressive
collection of notches on her bedpost
from women that are not in this room.
She is the smoothest sweet talker youll
ever meet. She will make you feel like
there is not another woman in this world
until after she gets you in her bed. Her
longest relationship to date lasted two
weeks.
Pams mouth dropped open. Are
you serious?
Very. Tiara straightened up.
Watch yourself.
Hi! Casey said as she came into
their circle.
Hi! The three women said in
unison.
So, howve you been? Tiara gave
Casey a seductive smile. Pam didnt
need to get hooked up with Casey, Tiara
thought to herself, but she wouldnt mind
a romp in the sack with her. Tiara
remembered quite clearly how
pleasurable it had been up until she had
wanted too much from Casey.
Good. You? Casey smiled as the
recognition set in.
Just fine, Tiara moved toward
Casey.
So who are your friends here?
Casey motioned towards Pam and
Karen.
Tiara pointed at Karen, Im sure
you remember Karen. then motioned
towards Pam. This is Pam Benton.
Casey held out her hand to each
one, but held on to Pams a little longer.
Of course, I remember Karen. Casey
nodded and smiled sweetly at the
somewhat familiar, shorter woman, and
then turned to Pam. Very nice to meet
you.
Pam understood clearly what Tiara
had meant. Just the way Casey was
looking at her had made her warm and
tingly all over.
 So are you a student at
Vanderbilt? Casey asked, continuing to
look at Pam.
Were both graduating this year,
Karen answered.
Wow! Thats great. Pam was
becoming enchanted, but she could tell
by the way Tiara was acting that Casey
had that effect on all the women to whom
she talked. Even level headed Karen,
who had apparently hadnt slept with
Casey but knew her reputation, seemed
to be hanging on her every word.
While they were talking, one of
Caseys friends walked up to their
group. Casey introduced her, Ladies,
this is Terri Miller.
They all said Hi to the tall dark
haired woman. Terri asked them if they
were enjoying the party, and then she
asked Karen if she wanted to dance.
Karen let the very pretty ball player pull
her out onto the dance floor.
Tiara, disgusted that Casey wasnt
paying any attention to her flirtations,
offered to refresh everyones drinks,
leaving Casey and Pam alone.
So would you like to dance?
Casey asked.
No thanks.
Why not?
Because I know all about you,
Miss Casey Durham, Pam answered, I
know all about the notches in your bed
post. Ive been warned by more than one
person this evening that you had been
watching me and for me to take care.
Casey tried to act shocked,
Notches on my bed post? I dont have
any such thing.
Pam grinned, You know what I
mean. Ive heard that you are quite the
player, and Im not interested in being
one of your trophies.
Well, Casey responded haughtily,
I didnt realize my reputation was so
jaded. I do like the ladies, but I really
dont see any of them as trophies. She
looked almost offended.
You are really a piece of work,
Pam laughed and walked off to go talk
with some of her other friends. She
turned back to see a truly shocked Casey
Durham staring after her. Pam laughed.
Had no one ever walked away from her?

***

Pam woke at five-thirty in the

morning the next morning. Even though
she didnt have to get up until seven, she
decided to go ahead and get up. It was
going to be a busy day, and the dream
had troubled her, it was so vivid. She
told herself that it was just because she
was helping Caseys mom, who had
those same eyes. Pam had too many
memories of those eyes and their
different moods. The memory of the
pain, sadness and anger she had seen in
them the last time she had seen Casey in
person, haunted her.
 Pam checked on Dorothy. As she
looked down on Dorothys sleeping
form, she prayed that Casey eyes would
not be filled with hate the next time they
met, which was going to be soon.
Pam got out of the shower to the
smell of coffee brewing. Pam came into
the living room where Dorothy was
watching the news. I hope you dont
mind that I made coffee, Dorothy said
quietly.
Not at all. How are feeling?
Dorothy put her fingertips to the
swollen side of her face. Sore. I need
to take that pain medicine the doctor
gave me, I guess.
Pam looked at Dorothys bruised
face. It looked like the swelling hadnt
gone down much. Yes, you need to do
that. If the swelling doesnt go down
more by tomorrow, maybe well go back
to the doctor and have him look at it
again.
No, Pam. I cant do that. I dont
know how Im going to pay you back for
the doctor bill you paid yesterday. I
cant afford to let you pay for another
one, Dorothy pleaded.
Pam sat down next to Dorothy. She
gingerly put her arm around Dorothys
shoulders taking care not to squeeze too
hard. I told you yesterday not to worry
about that. A.W.A.Y. will reimburse me,
or Ill write it off my taxes. You need to
focus on getting stronger so we can get
Bob out of your life forever, okay?
 Dorothy looked into Pams eyes
and saw the sincerity there. Dorothy
wasnt comfortable taking anything from
anyone, but she would concede this time.
Okay.
Good. Im going to get a cup of
coffee. Later, Im taking you out for
breakfast, no arguments. Pam put her
finger to Dorothys lips to hush her
protest. Well go to my office and
finish some paperwork. Well come
back here and you can show me how to
make the stuffed peppers we talked
about last night. We do still have a deal
about you teaching me to cook.
Dorothy smiled and nodded her
head, Yes, we do. Dorothy watched
Pam get up and go to the kitchen. She
really liked the young woman. She had
instantly felt like Pam was someone she
could trust completely. At the same time,
she felt uncomfortable inconveniencing
Pam, but there was no other alternative.
Pam kept saying it was okay. Dorothy
just prayed that the program would find
a safe house that had an open spot
quickly so she could let Pam could go
back to her normal life.
Dorothy went back to watching the
news. It was one of her morning
routines. She had missed the national
news when she was talking to Pam, but
they would run it again in a little bit.
They had just come back from a
commercial with local news when she
saw her car at the rest area. The police
were investigating a missing person. Oh
my gosh! They were talking about her.
Pam come quickly! Dorothy cried and
turned up the volume.
Pam came rushing in from the
kitchen just in time to hear the
newscaster say. Dorothy Durham has
been missing since yesterday. Her
children believe their mother may have
been the victim of domestic violence.
Police found blood inside of a car at the
Tennessee State Line Welcome Center
that they believe to be Dorothy
Durhams. Robert Durham, of Barren
River, Kentucky, Mrs. Durhams
husband, was taken into custody this
morning.
Mrs. Durhams son, Chad Durham
was alerted to his mother being missing
by her church group that she travels with
to Nashville every other Thursday to
help feed the homeless people at the
Trinity Homeless Shelter. They were
concerned when they came by to pick
her up yesterday, and she didnt answer
the door. They became even more
concerned when they stopped on their
way back through, and Bob Durham said
he didnt know where she was. The
police are doing a thorough search of the
area surrounding the rest area as well as
the Durhams home and properties in
Barren River, Kentucky. Well have
more on this story tonight on the six
oclock news.
Pam, what are we going to do? I
have to call the children! I didnt expect
them to start looking for me so soon.
Dorothy stood up and began to pace.
Theyve arrested Bob. Hell be so
mad!
Dont worry about him, Dorothy.
Well let the police here tell the police
in Kentucky what is going on. Well
make sure that they talk to the state
police and not the local police that Bob
knows. Pam went and got her cell
phone. Her number would only show as
a private number on a caller ID so no
one would be able to trace the phone
number. Go ahead and call your kids,
but dont tell them where you are.
Dorothy took the phone and dialed
Chads number.
 CHAPTER FIVE

Casey slept maybe an hour all

night. As soon as the state trooper left,
she tore into Charles and Chad about
letting their mother go back and not
telling her about any of it. They were
both very upset and felt like this was
their fault. Casey reminded them their
father could have gotten to their mom
even if they hadnt let her go back, but if
they would have told her about what was
going on, she could have brought her to
Memphis. They grudgingly agreed, but
continued to beat themselves up for not
standing up to their father.
The rest of the night was spent
pacing by the phone. When the police
called at ten oclock last night, it was to
tell them that they had found their moms
car at the Tennessee state line. They said
it had blood in it, and that they were
going to question their father. Of course,
when they got to their fathers house, he
was drunk and belligerent. The state
police arrested him on at least two
charges other than suspicion of him
hurting their mother.
The three of them took watches
over the phone, even though none of
them had really slept. Charles and Chad
both seemed to be snoozing right now,
one at each end of Chads couch. Casey
sat in an oversized chair next to the
couch by Charles with the phone in her
hand.
She had just started to nod off when
the phone rang. She nearly jumped out of
her skin.
Hello, she greeted the caller
groggily.
Casey?
Mom!
Both boys jumped to their feet. Is
that mom? they asked at the same time.
Casey nodded her head excitedly.
Where are you? Casey asked.
I cant tell you right now,
Sweetie, Dorothy answered, but Im
okay.
Are you sure? The police said
they found blood in your car. Mom, what
happened? Casey cried as tears began
pouring out of her eyes.
Both brothers were crying with her
as they sat on the arms of the chair and
wrapped their arms around their sister.
Casey put the call on speaker so they
could hear the conversation.
Oh, Baby, Dorothy began to cry
too, Im so sorry I had to put you guys
through this. I had to get away. Your
father beat me up again, and I decided I
wasnt going to take it anymore. Im with
a friend who is going to help me get to a
place where your dad wont be able to
find me to hurt me again.
The siblings continued to hug and
wipe their tears as relief set in. Why
cant you come here and be with us?
Well protect you from him, Casey told
her.
Honey, you guys cant protect me
from him. He will always find something
he can hold over your heads to get to
me, Dorothy answered sternly. No,
this is the best way.
Pam wrote a note for Dorothy to
tell them that her legal advisor would
make arrangements for them to get to see
her. Dorothy relayed the message to
Casey and that seemed to calm them
down a bit.
Dorothy assured them again that she
was okay. Now, I have to get off here. I
have already started some things so that
Bob wont be able to come near me. Ill
keep in touch. You all keep your chins
up, and dont let your father upset you.
Ill talk to you all very soon, okay?
Okay, they all said.
Dorothy hung up and began
sobbing. Pam put her arms around her,
and held her until the sobs finally
stopped. I hate having to put them
through all of this, but I know theyll
understand later.
They will, and theyll be glad you
did it this way, Pam reassured her. So
are you ready for breakfast?
Yes, Im starved, Dorothy
admitted.
 CHAPTER SIX

Casey stayed at Chads until about

one oclock that afternoon helping get
Charles young children calmed down.
They had heard part of the news and
some of the adults conversation. They
wanted to know where their Mammaw
was. Charles and his wife, Fran, finally
convinced their four year old son, Eddie,
and two year old daughter, Amy that
Mammaw was fine and would see them
soon.
Casey went back to her apartment
in Nashville. She had moved one load of
stuff from Memphis there last week
when she had come to do interviews
with the doctors with whom she was
doing her residency. She brought mostly
nonessential stuff and her couch, which
she was using as a bed while she was in
Nashville.
She really needed to get back to
Memphis and finish tying up loose ends
there, but she was afraid to leave right
now. She was terrified that her mother
was not as okay as she tried to sound. If
she could just see her so she would
know for herself, and then Casey would
be able to go back to Memphis and
finish her business there. Casey hoped
that her mother remembered her new
phone number and would call her soon.

***
 Pam could see clearly where Casey
had gotten her stubbornness. Dorothy
would not be swayed from her decision
to cook and clean for Pam, who thought
she was going to have to get a court
order to get her to go back to the doctor
for a follow-up exam. Dorothy did feel
better about going to the doctor after
Pams boss, Joan, came in to Pams
office and reassured Dorothy that the
A.W.A.Y. program would reimburse
Pam for all the money she had spent on
medical care for Dorothy.
Dorothy refused to use the phone to
call anyone unless Pam was there and
said it was okay. Pam understood that
this behavior was just part of being
abused. She was sure that Bob didnt
allow Dorothy to call anyone unless he
said it was okay.
The past couple of days had been
extremely busy, but the process was
begun. Pam and Dorothy could both take
a breather for a few weeks. That
evening, after they got back to the house
Dorothy seemed restless. Pam felt she
knew what was wrong and finally asked,
Dorothy, would you like to call the kids
again to reassure them that you are still
okay?
I dont want to run up your phone
bill, Dorothy said with her eyes on the
dishes she was washing.
Dont worry about that, I have
unlimited minutes. It doesnt cost me
extra. Why dont you go call them? Ill
finish up here. I think youll feel much
better if you do, Pam took the dish from
her.
Dorothy still didnt feel right using
Pams phone, but she did want to talk to
the kids. She handed the plate over to
Pam with a nod and went into the living
room. She called Charles first. He told
her that the police had let their father go.
Bob, of course, was furious and
accusing the boys of having something to
do with all of this. He was threatening to
go to the hospital board of directors
again.
Charles, Im so sorry about all
this, Dorothy said sadly. She wished
that Bob would just leave the kids alone.
 Dont be sorry, Mom. Were all
so glad that you are out of there. Dont
worry about us. Well be okay, Charles
assured her.
Dorothy would continue to worry,
though. She knew that Bob would stop at
nothing to get to her.
Chad told her pretty much the same
thing. He wanted to know when they
would be able to see her. Pam told her
to tell them that she was going to make
arrangements for all of them to go out to
dinner next week. She was still working
on reservations and would call each of
them to let them know when and where.
Finally, Dorothy called Casey.
Chad gave her Caseys new cell phone
number. Dorothy was so glad she was
moving back here. She hated it when
Casey was living in Memphis and
traveling with the basketball team.
Casey rarely came home after she started
playing pro basketball. Dorothy hoped
all that would change now that Casey
had retired.
Hi Sweetie! Dorothy said when
Casey answered the phone.
Mom! Hi! How are you?
Im good Sweetie. How are you?
Good. Im so glad you called Ive
been so worried about you.
I know. Thats why I wanted to
call to let you know Im doing okay.
Have you talked to Charles and
Chad yet?
Yes, Dorothy said with a sigh.
They told me about whats going on
with your father. I hope he leaves them
alone.
Isnt there something your legal
advisor can do to make him leave the
boys alone?
I dont know, Hon. Ill ask her
about it later. By the way, she is
planning on getting all of us together next
week for dinner. Are you still going to
be in town?
Well, now that Im getting to talk
to you, I will go ahead and make another
trip to Memphis to get the last of my stuff
and take care of things there, Casey
replied, but Ill be back for the dinner.
Pam came into the living room and
was listening to the conversation. Tell
her Ill call her and let her know where
the dinner is going to be.
Casey heard the voice in the
background talking to her mom. It
sounded familiar but she couldnt quite
place it. What was that, Mom?
My legal advisor said shell call
you and let you know when and where
the dinner is going to be, and hopefully
you will be able to come back for it.
Okay, Casey said.
Be very careful driving back to
Memphis, Dorothy said.
I will, Mom. I really wish I could
see you before I leave though. Is there
any way we could work something out?
Casey pleaded.
Dorothy looked at Pam, Is there
any way we could meet with Casey
tomorrow before she has to go back to
Memphis?
Pam took a deep breath. She was
really not ready to face Casey Durham
yet, but she knew that she would have to
sooner or later. Really, it would be
better for them to meet again with just
Dorothy present and not Caseys whole
family. Pam didnt want Dorothys sons
to lose faith in her ability to protect their
mother based on what kind of a reaction
Casey might have upon seeing her again.
Yes. Ask her if she could come by my
office at about nine in the morning?
Casey heard Pam and said, Yes,
that would be wonderful. Wheres her
office?
 Dorothy told Casey where it was.
Casey was shocked that it was just a few
blocks from her new apartment. She was
curious about the woman behind the
voice. That voice sounded so familiar,
but no name was coming to mind, and
her mom hadnt mentioned the womans
name.
Pam excused herself for the night
not long after Dorothy got off the phone
with Casey. She was suddenly quite
tired. She was also concerned about
how Casey was going to react when she
saw who her moms legal advisor was.
They had not been on friendly terms the
last time Pam had seen Casey, and it was
Pams fault that they werent. She had
hurt Casey, badly, but at the time she
couldnt explain to Casey the reasons for
what she had done. At the time, Pam
didnt think Casey would have
understood.
 CHAPTER SEVEN

The next morning Casey woke

early. She couldnt wait to see her mom.
Casey was so afraid that she was in
worse shape than she was saying, and
found herself pacing and watching the
clock until it was time to go. Finally, at
fifteen minutes until nine she headed out.
It didnt take five minutes to get there.
She hoped that she wasnt going to have
to wait until right at nine.
She went into the small office
building and walked up to the
receptionist desk. Hi. Im Casey
Durham. Im here to see my mother.
Yes, Ms. Durham. Youre
expected. Please follow me to Ms.
Mattersons office. The receptionist got
up and led her to an office at the end of
the hall. That name struck a familiar
cord with Casey, like the voice. She had
a feeling she should know this person.
The receptionist knocked at a door
with frosted glass. Casey did not notice
the name on stenciled on the glass. The
receptionist poked her head in at the
sound of a voice on the other side, then
stepped back and said, Go on in.
Casey stepped in to the office. She
saw her mother standing in front of the
desk. Casey rushed over and scooped
her mom up in a big bear hug. She
immediately sat her back down. I didnt
hurt you, did I?
 No, Hon, Im fine. Dorothy
hugged Casey to her. It is so good to
see you.
You, too, I was so worried.
Casey pulled back. Let me look at you.
Her doctors eyes took in every bruise
on her moms face. Have you been
checked out by a doctor, she asked
through gritted teeth.
Ive been to the doctor twice.
Nothing is broken, just a lot of bruising,
and he said Im healing just fine.
Good, Casey hugged her again,
Im so glad you are getting out of
there.
Me, too, Ive never felt this free in
my life. Dorothy pulled back and
smiled up at her daughter who towered
over her by about six inches. I really
owe it all to my wonderful paralegal. If
she hadnt given me her card down at the
homeless shelter, I might not be here
right now.
Well, where is this wonderful
paralegal?
Shes right here, Dorothy said
pointing behind Casey. Casey this is
Pam Matterson, my savior.
Casey spun around to see someone
she was hoping she was not going to run
into again. She took a deep breath.
Casey knew her mom was watching so
she held out her hand politely to Pam.
Pam, Casey said tightly.
Pam took Caseys hand and forced
a shaky smile. Its good to see you
again, Casey, she said trying not to
show the jolt her body felt when she
took Caseys hand. Pam was shocked.
She hadnt expected to feel that again,
especially not with Casey standing there
glaring at her, not even trying to hide the
anger in her eyes. Weve got your mom
well on her way to being a completely
free woman.
Thats wonderful, Casey said
dropping Pams hand. Im very thankful
that you are helping my mom.
Well, shes a wonderful lady who
deserves a better life. Pam looked
away from Caseys cold stare and
moved toward her chair behind her desk.
Yes, this is very true. Casey took
another deep breath and turned around to
face her mother who was giving her a
questioning look.
Dorothy could feel the tension and
coldness that suddenly came over Casey.
Pam told her that morning that she had
known Casey in college, but there was
clearly something wrong between them
Pam is going to try to get me assigned
to a safe house here in Nashville, until
then she is letting me stay with her.
Hopefully, they will find something
soon. I hate inconveniencing her.
Why cant she come live at my
apartment? Casey asked looking
directly at Pam.
Because your father will look
there for her, Pam pointed out. Men
like your father dont just let this drop.
He will continue to look for her long
after he remarries and moves on with his
life.
Casey pondered that thought for a
moment, then agreed. Youre right.
Well, how much is this going to cost?
What can I give you for moms upkeep
while shes staying with you?
Nothing, Pam answered
unwaveringly.
Caseys eyes had not left Pam for
the entire exchange. She was making it
clear that she was not happy with Pams
answer. Surely, youll need money for
food, extra utilities, laundry or
something?
Pam clenched her jaw and returned
Caseys glare. No, I dont need any
money. Youre mom is costing me very
little extra, all of which the A.W.A.Y.
program will reimburse me.
Casey gritted her teeth, but didnt
argue. She hated having to leave her
mom so soon, but she had to get out of
this office. She turned to her mom, If
you need anything, you call me.
I will, Dorothy promised. She
was completely perplexed by this
tension between the two young women.
She would have to ask Pam about it
later.
Casey took out a business card and
wrote her new apartment phone number
and her cell phone number. She handed
it to Pam. Im only planning on being in
Memphis for a few days. Let me know
when and where this dinner is going to
be.
Pam took the card from Casey,
careful not to touch her hand again. I
will. Im expecting it to be late in the
week, probably next Thursday or
Friday.
Good, Ill make sure to be back by
then. Casey turned to her mom, Im
going to get going so I can get everything
wrapped up in Memphis and get back.
Ill call Mrs. Mattersons
Its Ms. Matterson. Pam
corrected.
Casey turned to give Pam another
glare, and then turned back to her mother
and smiled sweetly, Ill call Ms
.Mattersons office and let them know
when Im back in town. I want you to
call me if anything happens or even if
you just want to talk. Okay?
I will, Sweetie. I promise.
Dorothy hugged her daughter tightly. She
had hoped they could visit longer, but
Casey was clearly eager to get on her
way.
Casey gave her mom one last
squeeze. She glanced over at Pam as she
turned to leave. Pam, she said and
gave a slight nod.
Casey. Pam let out a sigh as
Casey walked out the door. She was
really glad now that they had this little
exchange at her office instead of at the
restaurant. She wished Dorothy had not
been there, though. Pam could tell by the
look on her face that she had a lot
questions about what had just happened,
and Pam wasnt sure what she was going
to tell her.
 CHAPTER EIGHT

The drive to Memphis was a long

one. Casey couldnt stop thinking about
her meeting with her moms paralegal,
Pam Benton or rather Pam Benton
Matterson. Of all the people in the
world, what were the chances of her
mother picking Pam to be her paralegal?
Seeing Pam had brought back all
the pain that Casey had felt the last time
she and Pam had been face to face. Once
again, she shook her head to clear her
mind. All the way to Memphis she tried
to focus on what she had to get done on
this last trip, but Pams face kept
creeping into her thoughts.
 She was just as beautiful as Casey
remembered her blue eyes still dark and
intelligent. Terri told her about Pam
getting married not long after Casey left
to go to Memphis. After that, she hadnt
wanted to hear anymore about what was
going on with Pam. She put her out of
her mind and moved on with her life.
Now, she would have to deal with
Pam for at least the next few months
while she helped Caseys mom get her
divorce. Casey was thankful that Pam
helped convince her mom to finally
leave her father. And, Casey prayed Pam
would not let her go back. She was
terrified of what her father might do if he
got his hands on her mother again.
Casey made a mental note to call
Terri later and ask her about Pams
husband. She wondered if he was the
kind of man who would take kindly to
his wife moving the mother of a woman
who had been in love with his wife into
his house.
The lights of Memphis came into
view, and Caseys thoughts went back to
the problems at hand. She had to get the
last of her stuff packed into a U-Haul,
sign the last of her paperwork for her
retirement from the Memphis Blues.
And, try to get her former girlfriend,
Sara Dempsey to give her the rest of her
CD collection and some other personal
effects that Sara had been holding
hostage for the last couple of months.
As soon as Casey got her
apartment, she called Sara. Hey,
Casey said when Sara answered on the
fourth ring. Im back in town, and I
want to hook up so I can get the last of
my stuff.
Of course, Sara said. Why dont
you come over for dinner tomorrow
night and Ill get everything together.
Casey pressed two fingers against
the bridge of her nose to stave off the
headache that was developing. I dont
want to have dinner, Sara. I just want to
pick up my stuff.
Oh, come on, Casey, Sara cooed.
Whats the harm in having one last
dinner with me?
Because Casey knew that what she
really wanted was sex and Casey didnt
want to touch Sara, let alone have sex
with her. When shed found out that Sara
had been cheating on her with one of the
male doctors at the hospital where
Casey was applying for residency in
Memphis, Casey had been furious. Sara
cheating on her was bad enough, but her
having been sleeping with a man, and
then coming back to Caseys bed, had
flipped Casey out. She had been grossed
out at the thought that the woman she had
been having sex with had been having
sex with a man, too. Plus, there was the
fear of what sexually transmitted disease
she might have brought home to their
bed.
Casey had moved out of their
apartment immediately. She wouldnt let
Sara try to explain or work things out.
Back in her early college days, Casey
had been a player, but she never cheated.
She always made it clear that she was
just interested in a good time. Of course,
that was until she had met Pam.
She shook off her thoughts of Pam
again and said to Sara, No. I just want
to get my stuff. Ive got things I have to
deal with back in Nashville, and I dont
have time to play your games.
Fine, Sara said with a huff. Just
come by tomorrow night, and Ill have
your stuff ready.
Good, Casey said and hung up.
She looked around the room at the
boxes and furniture. She wasnt going to
miss this apartment, but she was going to
miss Memphis and her friends here. That
reminded her that she needed to call her
best friend, Jo. She hit Jos speed dial
code on her phone.
Hey, girl! Jo said when she
answered.
Hey, Casey said, a smile coming
to her face for the first time in several
hours. Whatya up too?
Watching football. You just get
back into town?
Yeah, Casey said. She moved a
box out of one of the chairs and sat
down.
Did you get to see your mom? Jo
asked. Casey had been keeping her
updated about what was going on with
her mom. When Casey first called Jo to
tell her about her mother being missing,
Jo had offered to come to Kentucky to
kick Caseys dads ass, and Jo could
have done it. At six foot four and two
hundred thirty pounds of pure muscle, Jo
could have probably beaten her father to
a pulp if Casey would have let her. And,
she had actually considered offering the
opportunity to Jo until she had talked to
her mom and knew she was okay.
Yeah, and you arent going to
believe who her legal advisor is?
She already has an legal advisor?
Jo asked, surprised.
Yes, apparently she met her at the
homeless shelter she volunteers at in
Nashville.
So, who is she?
 Casey sighed, You remember me
telling you about the woman I was in
love with in college?
The one you gave up your wild
ways for, who would never believe that
you had stopped playing around, and
refused your promise of everlasting
love? Sure, I remember you telling me
about her. What was her name? Pam
something, Jo said.
Pam Benton, Casey supplied, Or
rather, Pam Benton Matterson now; she
got married to some guy after I left
Nashville.
Ouch.
Yeah, Casey said. Well,
anyway, I was going to see when you
might be able to help me pack the rest of
my stuff into a U-Haul.
Im still off. Ive got a few
interviews coming up, including one for
the Nashville Predators, Jo said.
Oh, man, that would be awesome
if you got that job, Casey said. Other
than Terri, Jo Ann Mendel was her
closest friend. They had befriended each
other when Casey first came to play for
the Memphis Blues five years ago. Jo
worked security for the team, and the
two of them found that they had a
common love for women. In fact, some
of Caseys teammates thought Casey and
Jo had an affair going on because they
spent so much time together. When do
you have to be there for that?
In two weeks, Jo said.
 Cool, Ill be back there by then,
and you can stay with me, Casey said.
I was hoping youd say that, Jo
said. That way we can hit some bars
together, and I can finally meet the
legendary Terri Miller.
Casey laughed, Yeah, I will
definitely have to introduce you to Terri.
The two of you will get along great. So
if I get the U-Haul tomorrow, can you
help me start packing it? Casey asked.
You bet. Just call me when youre
ready to start.
Thanks, Jo, Casey said. Well,
Im going to get off here. Im exhausted.
Its been quite a day.
Sounds like it, Jo said. Ill see
you tomorrow.
 Night, Casey said and clicked
off the phone.
It really had been a long day, and
tomorrow was the beginning of a long
week of loading furniture and finishing
her business here. Casey would be so
glad when this move was done.
 CHAPTER NINE

The next morning Casey rented a

moving truck. She picked up Jo before
she went to get the truck so Jo could
drive her car back to the apartment.
When Casey called some her
friends on the team to let them know she
was back in town and getting packed.
They offered to help with the big
furniture. So when Jo and she got back to
the apartment, Barb Spencer and Malaya
Jones were waiting for them.
Casey offered to buy beer and pizza
if they helped with the boxes too. By
five oclock that afternoon, the bulk of
Caseys apartment was in the truck and
the pizza and beer were gone.
You havent forgotten about the
retirement party Coach Collins has
planned for you tomorrow night, have
you? Barb asked.
No way can I forget, Casey said
with a laugh. Shes text me five times to
remind me.
Malaya laughed too, Yeah, shes
got a big party planned.
Casey hugged both women. Im
going to miss you guys so much. You
better come see me.
Definitely, Barb said, And we
expect to see you at all the home games
next year.
As long as I can get away, Casey
promised. Residency is a rough time
for doctors. Ill be working almost
twenty-four seven for the next two years,
but I will definitely do everything I can
to get away when you all are playing at
home. Or, if I cant get off when youre
home, Ill come see you play wherever
you are when Im off. Youll only be a
plane ride away.
Thats right, Barb said, hugging
Casey again. Man, Im going to miss
you. Even Malaya cant read my moves
the way you did.
You guys will get your moves
together. Youve got plenty of time to
practice between now and next season,
Casey said.
Malaya hugged her again too, and
then the two of them got in Barbs car
and left.
Caseys phone went off playing
Cheater, Cheater by Joey and Rory. Jo
raised an eyebrow, Sounds like the
leech is calling you.
Casey answered the call, Yeah.
Did you forget about our date
tonight? Sara cooed.
We dont have a date, but I hadnt
forgotten I was just about to come by
there to get my stuff.
I just got home, Sara said. Give
me an hour to get cleaned up and gather
your stuff.
Okay, Casey answered, Ill be
there around seven.
Perfect, Sara purred.
Casey clicked the screen on her
phone ending the call and looked at Jo.
You dont have any other plans tonight,
do you?
No, why? Jo asked.
I want you to go with me to Saras
to get my stuff.
What? Dont trust yourself around
her? Jo said making a face.
No, I just dont trust her. Shes
going to try playing the seduction game,
thinking Ill give in one last time, and I
dont want to touch her. So, if youre
there, shell know that Im not playing.
Just as Casey had suspected, Sara
was dressed in a silk night shirt with her
robe barely concealing her full breasts.
She was clearly disappointed to see Jo
with Casey. She gave Casey a pout, to
which Casey responded with a smug
grin. So where are my CDs?
In here, come on in. Ive got them
ready to go, Sara said in a sulky tone.
Casey and Jo pushed past her. Sara
and Jo exchanged glares. Sara had tried
to put moves on Jo once after Casey had
moved out, but Jo informed her that she
didnt play with her friends cast offs,
and she didnt sleep with women.
Sara was, of course, lying. She
hadnt even looked for Caseys CDs.
The living room was lit up with candles
and soft music was playing. Jo gave
Casey a raised eyebrow. Dont you just
hate it when you are right?
Yep, Casey said looking around,
Alright, where are they?
 Sara pointed to the bottom of the
stereo cabinet. Theyre in there, she
sighed.
Casey sat down on the floor and
started going through them. She handed
the ones she knew where hers to Jo, who
put them in a box. Casey found most all
of them, and decided she would just get
new copies of the ones she couldnt find.
She got up and looked around for
anything else that was hers. Well, I
guess thats it, Casey said finally.
No, wait a minute, Sara snapped.
She went into the bedroom and came out
with two more CDs and a small box of
Caseys personal items that she had left
behind.
Casey took them from Sara.
Thanks.
Sara came up to Casey, put her
hand on Caseys chest just above her
breast and looked into Caseys eyes
seductively. Can I at least have one last
kiss?
You kiss her, and Ill smack you,
Jo said grabbing Caseys arm, spinning
Casey around to face her. Lets get out
of here before she gives you cooties.
Casey burst out laughing.
Sara stomped her foot, turned, and
went into her bedroom, slamming the
door.
Casey and Jo left the apartment.
Both of them were laughing as they got
into Caseys car. Man, Im going to
miss you so much. You are going to have
to come out to Nashville to see me.
Hopefully, Ill get that job with the
Nashville Predators, and Ill be living
there, Jo said.
Thatd be great, Casey said
reaching over and giving her friends leg
an affectionate squeeze.
Why dont you crash at my place
tonight? Jo said, You really need to
sleep on a bed after todays work. I
know youre knee has got to be killing
you.
Casey absently rubbed her right
knee. It was aching pretty badly from all
the moving they had done today. And,
sleeping in a bed instead of on the floor
did sound very appealing.
Well, if you insist, Casey said.
I insist.
 CHAPTER TEN

The Memphis Blues threw Casey a

huge retirement party. Marsha Collins,
the head coach, spent the whole night
trying to talk her out of retiring, but
Casey wouldnt be swayed. She had
damaged both knees in the past five
years and was afraid she was going to
do permanent damage if she kept going.
This past season she had a career low in
points and rebounds, plus Casey could
feel herself being pulled home.
All her friends on the team had
gotten her gifts. Many of them silly gag
gifts, but Casey appreciated them all.
The party was the highlight of her week.
Tomorrow morning she would be
headed back to Nashville. She was
going to miss her friends here, but she
was ready to get on with her life.
Pam called on Tuesday and left a
message on Caseys voice mail telling
her that the dinner with her mother and
brothers would be Friday night. Casey
was glad she had not been there to take
the call. She was really uncomfortable
with having to deal with Pam. Casey
tried to remind herself that what had
happened had been a long time ago. It
didnt help much. Just thinking about
Pam brought back the pain she had felt at
Pams rejection.
Sara had not helped Caseys
feelings about relationships. Casey had
put all of her energy into her relationship
with Sara. She did everything she
thought she should to make Sara happy.
Casey thought everything was perfect in
their relationship. Sara had Casey
wrapped around her little finger, and
Casey had been completely oblivious to
all the affairs Sara was having on the
side. It might have taken Casey a long
time to find out if Sara had not
propositioned the wrong person.
Caseys good friend and colleague,
Dr. Mark Andersen had been someone
Sara propositioned. No one else had
bothered to tell her what Sara was up to,
even though several of her so-called
friends had known about Saras secret
affairs. Casey had been devastated. She
had no idea that Sara was fooling around
behind her back.
Casey had vowed to avoid being in
a relationship with anyone for a very
long time. With her residency starting, it
would be easy to throw herself into her
work and not think about anything else.
Jo had been her savior during that
time. She had kept her sane and when
she thought Casey was dwelling too
much on the past, shed do something to
take Caseys mind off of it. Tonight was
no different. When Casey had gotten
back to Jos apartment, Jo said, I
figured youd be a little down with all
the goodbyes so Im having Barb and
Malaya come over for a real going away
party.
 Oh shit, Casey laughed, You
know I have to be on the road by noon
tomorrow, right?
Ill make sure you get up in plenty
of time, Jo promised.

***

The alcohol had not provided

Casey with the dreamless sleep she had
hoped to have. Barb had brought a
gallon of tequila, and the four of them
had drunk most of it by the time Casey
had passed out at two in the morning.
Casey tossed and turned all night.
She had dreams about Sara and Pam.
She had nightmares about her father and
mother. Finally at eight, she gave up
trying to sleep.
She got up and took a shower.
When she got out, she could smell coffee
brewing.
Squinting, she stepped out of the
dark bedroom and into the living room
where the curtains were open and letting
in the bright morning light. Barb and
Malaya were laying in an intertwined
mess on the living room floor. Casey
turned her questioning gaze to Jo who
was standing in the kitchen doorway
with a cup of coffee.
I didnt know they played for our
team, Casey said.
Jo grinned, They didnt, but after
last night they might be playing for our
team together.
 Damn, sounds like I missed all the
excitement, Casey said, pushing past Jo
to go into kitchen.
Well, it started after I went to bed,
but they had been teasing each other
quite a bit all evening.
Casey nodded. She had noticed,
too, but Barb and Malaya were such
characters that she hadnt really thought
anything of it.
Joining Jo at the doorway, Casey
stared down at her two friends. Barbs
neon white legs were interwoven
between Malayas dark chocolate ones.
Kind of makes you think of Oreo
cookies, doesnt it? Jo said.
Casey nearly spit out her coffee
with a snort of laughter. Oh my God!
she laughed, and then cocked her head
studying the two women. You know,
youre right. Or, chocolate swirl ice
cream.
Yum, I love chocolate swirl ice
cream, Jo said sipping her coffee.
Raising an eyebrow, Casey looked
at her, You arent thinking of
Hell no, Malaya growled from
under the pile of Barbs blond hair.
Barb raised her head. Malaya and
she looked at each other, and then they
both quickly rolled away from each
other and grabbed a blanket to cover
their nakedness.
Jo looked at Casey and laughed,
Lets give them a moment.
Casey laughed too as they moved
further into Jos large kitchen and sat
down at the kitchen table. Looking
around the room, Casey said, My new
apartment has a large kitchen like this.
Im really looking forward to doing
some cooking.
Cool. I have to have a large
kitchen, Jo said. I love to cook too
much to have one of those tiny kitchens
that you barely have room to microwave
something in it.
Barb stumbled into the kitchen. Her
normally perfectly brushed hair was a
tangled mess, and her mascara and lip
stick were smeared. She spared Jo and
Casey a glare. Shut up. Too early for
talking.
Jo covered her mouth and giggled
behind her hand. She looks a little hung
over, she whispered to Casey.
I heard that, Barb growled.
Malaya came in a few minutes
later, freshly showered, but not looking
much better than Barb. Her normally
straightened black hair was lying in tight
curls. She walked around Barb as if she
had the plague, which brought another
round of giggles from the table.
Shut up, Malaya growled.
Casey laughed out loud, Wow, you
too are both really charming in the
morning.
They both glared at her. Shut up!
A few hours later, Casey had
packed up the little bit of toiletries she
used at Jos, the four of them stood by
the U-Haul truck. Man, I cant believe
youre really leaving, Jo said.
I know, Malaya agreed. Im
going to miss you so much. She hugged
Casey tightly.
Me, too, said Barb. She hugged
Casey too. Malaya and she seemed to
have gotten over their shock of waking
up together. They were standing very
close now. Casey would have to call Jo
next week to find out what became of
their little experiment.
Jo pulled Casey into her arms and
kissed her on the cheek. Ill see you in
a few weeks when I come for that
interview, but man, Im going to miss
seeing you every day.
I know, me, too, Casey said
stepping back. But, Ive got to get on
the road so I make sure Im there in
enough time to make the dinner with
mom and my brothers tonight.
Call me, and let me know how that
goes, Jo said with a wink.
Casey climbed into the truck and
started it. I will. Its going to be
interesting, no doubt. She waved to
them as she pulled away in the truck,
with her car on a trailer behind it.
The fall morning was turning into
early afternoon as Casey pulled onto
Interstate Forty heading east. She found
herself thinking about the dinner she
would be attending later that evening and
seeing Pam again. Casey was not
looking forward to it. She was going to
have to make a point of not giving Pam
hateful looks. Her mom would be paying
close attention to the interactions
between her and Pam. Her mom
obviously thought a lot of Pam, and
wanted Casey and her brothers to, as
well. Casey would try to put the past
behind her, and view Pam as just her
mothers legal advisor and not a bitter
memory.
Casey finally arrived in Nashville
right in the middle of lunch hour.
Fortunately, she didnt have to travel far
off the interstate to get to her apartment.
When she got off and started weaving
her way through town, she called Terri
to let her know she was almost at her
apartment Terri had taken the day off to
help Casey get moved in.
Terri arrived at the apartment about
an hour after Casey got there with a
couple of guys from Parks and Rec.
Casey had already unloaded her car and
a lot of the small stuff. It took them four
hours to unload the truck.
They hadnt talked much during the
moving. Casey had been mulling over
how to tell Terri that Pam was helping
her mom. Terri helped by bringing up the
subject. So hows your mom? asked as
the two of them stood in Caseys kitchen
drinking a beer.
Shes good. Shes staying with her
legal advisor until the A.W.A.Y. group
can find her a safe house to move into.
Ive heard about them, Terri
commented. I heard that they have
networks of women in businesses and
private homes that help the women get
away from their abusers. Many times
there are women who will take the
women on the run into their home and let
them hide out there for a while. I heard
that all of the businesses involved have
very strict protection policies in effect.
Only a few select people within the
company actually know that these
women have different identities other
than the one they come into the company
with.
Wow. Casey was surprised. I
didnt know much about it. I was just
glad that they were helping Mom get
out.
 Terri played with the lip of her
bottle. Im not sure how to tell you this,
but Pam is one of the paralegals down
there.
Casey let out a sigh, I know. Shes
my moms legal advisor.
Seriously?
Yeah, I met Mom at her office last
week. Casey shook her head. I didnt
react very well to seeing her. I kept my
cool, but I know my mom noticed the
tension between us.
Well, look at it this way, Pam is a
very good paralegal. Shes helped a lot
of women get better lives. Shell help
your mom get her life going in the right
direction.
I have no doubt that shes good.
Casey guzzled the last of her beer.
Mom likes her a lot. Apparently, she
had mom meet her at the Tennessee state
line rest area and brought her to
Nashville. She took her to the doctor and
did everything else for her. Casey
fidgeted some more. She had to ask
Terri this question, but she wasnt sure
she wanted to know the answer. How
do you think her husband feels about
Mom staying with her?
Terri knew it was hard for Casey to
talk about Pam, but she needed to know
the truth. She isnt married anymore.
Casey looked up, Oh really?
Yeah. Terri watched Caseys
expression, trying to judge when to stop
with the information she was about to
give her. She was married to John
Matterson for about three years. From
what I heard through the rumor mill, she
told him she was gay and he took it well.
Her father didnt.
I thought she was working for her
father.
She was. Her father pushed her
into the marrying John. Pam got tired of
living a lie, so she came out.
So when exactly did her dad make
her marry John?
Terri was afraid she was going to
ask that, The summer after she
graduated.
Casey pursed her lips. That was
right after she shut Casey down. Casey
might be able to have a little forgiveness
for Pam if her father was the reason she
had shunned Caseys offer of a lifelong
love. But, Pam should have told her
what was happening. She thought they
were close enough for Pam to have told
her something like that.
Terri watched Casey thinking it all
over, pursing and twisting her lips. She
seemed to be between angry and
confused. I think I know what you want
to know. Casey looked up at Terri and
raised an eyebrow. Terri continued,
Her father was putting a lot of pressure
on her to get married. He pretty much
told her that he would not hire her at his
firm if she didnt marry John.
Casey nodded. She really didnt
want to hear anymore, but knowing this
put a different light on things. Still,
Casey wasnt quite ready to forgive
Pam. Pam should have told her what was
going on. She would have been hurt, but
she would have understood where Pam
was coming from. She wouldnt have
felt that Pam wasnt giving her a chance
to prove she could be faithful.
So, hows Beth? Casey asked,
deciding it was time to change the
subject.
Shes good. Terri said, but she
was glad to see that Casey was thinking
about all the information.
 CHAPTER ELEVEN

Pam was nervous about tonights

dinner. Shed been worrying about it all
week and really wanted to make a good
impression on Dorothys sons. More
importantly, she wanted to make a good
impression on Casey.
Dorothy had picked up on the
tension between her and Casey. She
questioned Pam about it after Casey left.
Pam explained that they had been friends
in college, but they had a disagreement.
Pam didnt realize how nervous she
was about seeing Casey tonight until she
started trying to pick out what she was
going to wear. She went through at least
six outfits and couldnt find one that
gave the impression she wanted to give.
She wanted to wear something
professional, but also something Casey
might find attractive. She couldnt
believe that was the first thought that
went through her head. She gave herself
a mental shake. Casey hates me, she told
herself. She is not going to be checking
me out.
Finally she gave up. She went to the
guest room where Dorothy was getting
dressed I cant decide what to wear.
Dorothy grinned, You dont need
to be nervous.
Pam smiled back, I know, but I
want to make a good impression on your
children. I want them to realize that you
are in capable hands.
Okay, Dorothy said taking Pam
by the arm. Lets go see what you have
laid out. They went back to Pams room
where Pam had the outfits she had gone
through strewn across the bed. Dorothy
walked right over to a dark blue
business dress suit. You look
incredible in this, Dorothy stated
picking up the jacket.
Thank you. I was kind of favoring
that one, too, Pam said taking.
When she was finally satisfied with
her outfit and make-up, they headed
downtown to the restaurant Pam had
picked out. As they drove, Pam looked
over at Dorothy. Dorothy had received
her very first makeover earlier in the
day. She looked absolutely stunning. Her
bruises were almost completely healed,
which was part of the reason they put off
this dinner with the kids. Dorothy didnt
want the kids to see how badly their
father had beaten her this time.
Pam had chosen a quiet restaurant
downtown for the dinner. It was one of
her favorite places. She sent directions
with a map to Dorothys sons and Casey,
so they shouldnt have any trouble
finding it. Pam hoped that they were
already there when she and Dorothy
arrived. She knew they would be
surprised by how great their mother
looked.
Pam wasnt disappointed. Dorothy
and she could see the three of them
standing in front of the restaurant talking
when they pulled into the parking lot up
the street. Let me walk in front of you,
Dorothy said as they got out of the car.
The kids have never seen me made up. I
want to see if they will recognize me.
Dorothy knew Casey would
recognize Pam right away so she had her
walk about six feet behind her. Dorothy
walked right into the middle of their
little group. They were all surprised by
the intrusion and even more surprised
when they realized who she was.
Charles was the first. He had turned
around to give her a glare for bursting
into their group, but Dorothy smiled at
him. He narrowed his eyes as he trying
to figure out where he knew her from.
When the recognition came his eyes
popped open wide. He grabbed her up
into a big bear hug. Oh my God, he
cried.
Casey and Chad swung their heads
around to see who he was hugging, and
then joined in for a big family hug. After
a few minutes of hugging and kissing,
they all pulled back to look at each
other.
Wow, Mom! Chad shook his
head, I would not have recognized you!
You look fabulous!
I cant believe my eyes! Charles
said, You look like a different person.
Dorothy blushed, Thank you,
Sweetie.
Yeah, Mom, Casey added, You
look beautiful. Casey turned to Pam,
who had just reached their group. You
did this, didnt you?
Pam smiled sheepishly, I took her
to Maude Long.
Casey smiled and nodded in
acknowledgment of who Pam was
talking about. Maude was one of
Caseys many college flings, and one of
the best make-up artists in Nashville.
She sends her best to you, by the
way, Pam added quietly.
Casey nodded again, and then
turned to the boys. This is Pam
BentonShe paused and looked at Pam
apologetically because she had forgotten
her new last name.
Pam smiled understandingly,
Matterson. Pamela Benton Matterson.
Im your mothers paralegal through
A.W.A.Y. She shook hands with both
men. Lets go inside, she said leading
everyone into the restaurant.
The host called out to Pam, Ah,
Ms. Matterson, its good to see you.
Thank you, Mark, Pam smiled
sweetly and asked, Is my table ready?
The host bowed slightly and
pointed towards the back of the
restaurant, Yes, right this way.
Her table? Casey thought to herself.
It would seem that Pam had come a long
way in the past five years. Casey
watched how professional she was. She
was dressed in the dark blue business
suit with slight heels. The way she
talked and carried herself said that she
was confident. Pam was well on her
way to becoming this woman when they
were friends in college. Casey was quite
impressed and couldnt help but think
that Pam was even more beautiful now
than she had been then.
They sat down at the table and
ordered drinks.
After we order our food, Pam
said. Ill explain to you all how
A.W.A.Y. works and what my strategy is
for helping your mother start her new
life.
That sounds great, Charles said.
They looked over the menus and
quickly ordered their dinners. While
they waited for their food, Pam began
explaining how the A.W.A.Y. program
worked.
Casey was listening to Pam, but she
was also watching Pams mannerisms.
Pam liked to use her hands when she
talked. Caseys eyes began traveling to
more places than she intended. She
noticed that Pams earrings had
sapphires in them that almost matched
her eyes. She was wearing only the
slightest bit of makeup. There was no
nail polish on the perfectly manicured
fingernails, no rings on her fingers. And
the peach colored, satin blouse she was
wearing under her dark blue jacket was
open at the throat revealing a gold
necklace with the initial P hanging from
the chain.
 Pam described the legalities of the
A.W.A.Y. program and made clear why
it was crucial that none of the kids know
exactly where their mother was for a
while, when she noticed that Casey was
checking her out. She couldnt believe it.
She stopped in mid-sentence. A chill ran
through her body when she saw the look
of approval and appreciation on Caseys
face.
Ms. Matterson? Chad said.
Casey looked up and met Pams
eyes. They both quickly looked away.
Sorry, Pam flushed
apologetically. I thought I saw someone
I knew, Pam said, letting go of a little
dig toward Casey before continuing.
This is why its so important for your
mom to remain hidden Pam went on
with what she had been originally
saying. Out of the corner of her eye she
saw Casey grinning behind her glass; the
dig had hit its mark.
Yes it had. Casey couldnt help but
grin at Pams remark. She had looked
Pam over like that many times in the
past. Casey was a bit surprised to see
Pams reaction. She had looked startled,
a little embarrassed and flattered. Didnt
she think Casey would still find her
attractive?
Maybe Pam hadnt expected Casey
to be interested in looking at her
considering the way they parted all those
years ago. Even though Casey was still
angry about what had happened, she
couldnt help but look. Who wouldnt?
Pam was a beautiful woman. Casey
looked up to see her mom giving her a
puzzled look. Her mom looked over at
Pam, and then back to Casey. Casey
wondered if she had seen the exchange
between her and Pam. This would be the
second time she had seen a strange
exchange between them.
Dorothy saw the exchange and was
really wondering what had happened
between the two of them. Had they
fought over a man? Dorothy couldnt put
her finger on it, but there was definitely
tension between the two of them.
By the nights end, Casey, Charles
and Chad were convinced that Pam was
taking good care of their mother. Casey
never really had any doubts, other than
the concern about a husband not liking
her mom staying with them. And, since
there was no husband to worry about,
she wasnt worried about her mom
staying with Pam.
Casey, Charles and Chad each gave
their mother a hug as they got ready to
leave. They all shook hands with Pam,
including Casey. Dorothy promised to
call each one of them and give them
weekly updates as to how things were
progressing.
On the way back to Pams
apartment, Dorothy made the comment,
I think youve made quite an impression
on my children. I think theyre quite
relieved and have full confidence in
you.
Pam reached over and patted
Dorothys hand. I hope so. All three
seem to be good people, like their
mom.
Thank you. Dorothy smiled. Pam
was such a sweet girl, and Casey was
always very easy going and got along
with everyone. She just couldnt imagine
what on earth could have happened
between them to make them not like each
other.
***

The following morning a large

boutique of Pams favorite flowers:
daisies, hollyhocks, gardenias, pink
roses and tulips, arrived at her office.
Wow! Pams secretary, Amy, said as
she carried them in and put them on
Pams desk. Somebody either knows
you, or got real lucky guessing.
Pam laughed, I cant imagine
either one. Even John could never
remember the hollyhocks. It must be
from my mom. Pam started looking for
the card wondering why her mom would
be sending her flowers. It wasnt her
birthday or any other special occasion.
Finally, she found the card that had
fallen down into the flowers. It read,
Ill never be able to thank you enough
for what you have done for my mom. Im
forever in your debt. Casey.
Pam was grinning from ear to ear
by the time she got done reading the
card. It was so chivalrous. It was so
Casey. Pam couldnt believe Casey had
remembered all of her favorite flowers.
Pam chewed her lip a bit. She hoped that
this meant that Casey had forgiven her
for what had happened in the past, and
that they would be able to be friends.
So? Amy asked impatiently.
Pam kept grinning and put the card
in her pocket. Theyre from an old
friend.
So you have old friends sending
you flowers now? A new voice came
from the doorway. It was Stacy, the
woman Pam was dating.
Pam was surprised to see her there.
They hadnt been speaking since Pam
moved Dorothy into her house. Stacy had
told Pam to call her when she moved the
old woman out. So what brings you
over to this neck of the woods? Pam
asked coolly.
I thought I would take you out to
lunch. Stacy came up to Pams desk and
sniffed the flowers. That is if you dont
already have a date, Stacy said, giving
Pam a questioning look.
No. I dont have a date. Pam
gritted her teeth a little. She didnt know
why she put up with Stacys crap, but
she really didnt feel like fighting right
now. Turning down lunch would most
likely start a huge fight right here in
office, so she said, Id be glad to have
lunch with you. She turned to Amy.
Only put through emergency phone
calls.
You got it boss lady, Amy said
and bounced off into the other room. She
wondered who this old friend was. She
really hoped that whoever it was came
and took Pam from the barracuda. Amy
had not liked Stacy the first time she met
her. She really couldnt understand why
someone as beautiful and intelligent as
Pam would waste her time with an
average woman. Stacy was cute with
short blonde hair and green eyes, but she
had a crappy personality.
Pam dropped off a note at Amys
desk as she walked by. Take care of
this while Im out, she said as it landed
on Amys desk.
Amy picked it up after the two of
them had walked out the door. It read,
Call me in an hour. Say that there is an
emergency with one of the clients, and
that I must come back right away. Amy
shook her head. Why didnt she just tell
Stacy to buzz off?
Stacy took Pam to a sandwich shop
down the street from Pams office.
Stacy was the head grounds keeper
for the city parks. She could take off for
an hour or so while her crew worked,
and no one would notice. So whens the
old woman moving out? Stacy asked
right after they ordered.
I dont know. We still havent had
an opening come up, Pam said evenly.
You cant send her to Texas or
something? Stacy asked irritably.
 No, Pam answered still keeping
her cool. She wants to stay close to her
children so we are trying to find
something closer to Nashville.
Its been almost two weeks, Pam,
Stacy said.
I know how long its been, Stacy. I
told you before that she would be staying
with me as long as it takes.
What about us? Stacy growled.
When are you going to have time for
us?
We could still be talking if you
werent being so difficult about this,
Pam shot back.
I want to do more than talk. We
cant do that with grandma in the living
room. I know that you dont want to run
off and leave her alone. So what about
that?
So is that all our relationship is
about?
No, but I would like for us to be
able to kiss or hold hands.
Pam was so sick of trying to
explain the importance of helping her
clients to Stacy. Stacy, its not going to
kill you to talk to me without kissing me
for a few weeks. Dorothy is safe with
me and thats what is most important.
And Im not important?
I didnt say that.
And what is this about you getting
flowers from an old friend. Are you
seeing someone else? Stacy demanded.
Pam looked around to make sure no
one was watching their exchange. No,
Im not seeing anyone else. My old
friend sent me flowers in appreciation
for something I did for them.
Them? So it was more than one
friend?
Christ! Pam hissed. They were
from a woman. No, we were never
lovers. No, we arent sneaking out now.
She was just simply showing her
appreciation for me helping her,
period.
The waitress brought their food.
They stopped arguing and began eating.
Pam picked at her food. She was fuming.
She had spent the past year doing this
bickering back and forth with Stacy, and
she was tired of it.
 Pams phone rang, making her
jump. She had been absorbed in her
thoughts about how to call things off
with Stacy without causing a huge scene
that she forgot Amy was supposed to
call her. Pam looked at her watch. It was
too soon to be Amy. Hello.
I know you said to wait an hour,
but theres been a real emergency, Amy
said.
The first thing that went through
Pams head was that Bob had found
Dorothy. Okay, what happened?
Lucy Rodriguezs husband found
out where she was working and went out
there. I guess it was real bad. Lucy is at
Vanderbilt. You need to go up there right
away.
 Oh my God! Shes at Vanderbilt?
It must be bad. Okay. Thank you Amy,
Ill leave right away. Pam stood and
started getting her stuff together. I have
to go. One of my clients husband found
out where she worked and put her in the
hospital.
This is bull shit! Stacy stormed.
It cant wait until after youre done
eating?
Pam glared down at her. One of
my clients is in the hospital, again,
because of her abuser. I have to go see
her.
Pam, you need to choose right now
between me and them, Stacy threw the
ultimatum at Pam.
Pam was relieved to be given her
way out. Them, she said and walked
away.
 CHAPTER TWELVE
The next few weeks were
extremely busy for Casey. Her schedule
was full every day except Mondays and
Wednesdays, but those days were filled
with studying and sleeping. She knew
starting her residency was going to be
tough, but she had no idea it was going
to be this hard. Her only real down time
was the couple of times a week she
played basketball with Terri.
Although Casey had talked to Pam a
few times, she hadnt had time to really
analyze how she was feeling about her.
She was more beautiful than ever and
she still made Caseys heart skip a beat
when she smiled at her. Knowing that
Pams father had been pushing her into
getting married to a man during the time
Casey was courting her had eased some
of Caseys pain, but she still couldnt get
past Pam not telling her. Casey would
have been disappointed, but she was
certain she would have understood. It
wouldnt have hurt Casey nearly as much
as thinking Pam just didnt want her.
Casey made herself not dwell on it.
She had enough going on with her
residency and worrying about what was
going to happen to her mother.
The holidays were around the
corner, and Casey was hoping that they
would be able to have a family dinner at
someones house. Charles wanted to
have Thanksgiving at his house this year.
Casey and Chad were fine with that.
They just had to find a way to get their
mom there. Casey also hoped they would
be able to get together for a cookout
sometime before the weather turned bad.
Maybe she could talk to Pam about them
meeting at a public park somewhere in
Nashville. Surely, her father would not
try anything at a public park. Hopefully,
he still didnt have the first clue where
her mother was.
She decided that she would stop by
Pams office while she was running
some errands to see if Pam could work
out something for them to have a family
cookout with her mom.
It was close to ten in the morning
when Casey got to Pams office. It was
quite busy with several people sitting in
the waiting area. Casey wondered if it
was always like that on Mondays. She
had come on a Tuesday the last time she
was here, and it hadnt been this busy.
Casey approached the receptionist
desk. Hi. Im a daughter of one of Pam
Mattersons clients. Is there any way I
might be able to see Pam for a few
minutes?
Just one minute, the receptionist
answered, and called Pams secretary.
Pams secretary will be right out to talk
to you.
A few minutes later a small woman
with long, sandy blond hair came out of
one of the back offices. The receptionist
pointed at Casey to let her know who
was waiting. Hi. Im Amy Jensen, Pam
Mattersons secretary. How can I help
you?
My mother is one of Pams clients.
I wanted to talk to her about arranging a
cookout so my brothers and I could visit
with our mom, Casey explained.
The receptionist, who was listening
to their conversation, said, Oh yes, I
remember you from the last time you
were here. What was your name again?
Casey Durham.
Amy Jensens eyes got huge. The
Casey Durham? Didnt you play at
Vanderbilt and the Memphis Blues?
Yes, maam, that would be me,
Casey smiled charmingly at the younger
woman.
 Wow. I was a big fan of yours. I
really hated it that you retired from
playing professionally. The Blues wont
be the same without you, Amy said.
Thank you. So, is there any way I
can speak to Pam about the cookout for a
few minutes?
Sure. Amy motioned for her to
follow her. She is just about done with
her client. Ill slip you in after this
client. Dorothy is your mom, right?
Yes, and I really appreciate this,
Casey said.
No problem. Amy motioned for
Casey to sit down in her office while she
went to talk to Pam.
Casey looked around the room as
she waited. This girl was obviously a
sports fan. Besides certificates and
diplomas on the walls, she had
basketball and volleyball calendars. She
had a framed Vanderbilt womens
basketball poster hanging up. She also
had one for the Memphis Blues with a
team picture that included Casey. She
even had an official WNBA basketball
that had been signed by various players.
Casey was looking at the ball when she
came back.
I wasnt sure if this would be a
good time to ask you, but would you
mind signing my ball? Amy asked
sheepishly and blushed.
Id love to. Do you have a
marker?
Amy produced a marker, and Casey
signed her ball. Amy beamed. It always
took Casey by surprise that people
wanted her autograph.
Pam can see you now, she stated
still smiling when the client came out,
and led Casey to Pams office.
Casey steeled herself for seeing
Pam. It amazed her that after all this time
and all the pain, she still got butterflies
around Pam.
Pam was on the phone and
motioned for Casey to sit. Casey sat
down in a comfortable leather arm chair
across from Pams desk and took a look
around the room while she was waiting.
There were several different diplomas
and awards. She had beautiful paintings
of women and children in various
relaxing and playful situations in
bountiful gardens with birds and
butterflies around them. The walls of her
office were a cobalt blue with mahogany
colored, possibly real mahogany, trim.
The bookcases and her desk were the
same color. The carpet was also blue,
but marbled in different shades. The
color of the walls really made Pams
eyes look bluer than they already were.
Pam watched Casey taking in her
office. She finished her visual tour with
a nod of approval towards Pam, who
nodded back. Casey seemed nervous.
She wondered if Casey was feeling the
same fluttering of her heart. Pam shook
herself mentally and got back to the
thoughts at hand. She had way too many
problems going on right now to think
Casey might still have feelings for her.
Pam seemed tired, Casey noted as
she listened to her talk. She tried not to
listen to the conversation, but Pam
seemed very upset about what the person
on the other end was saying. Once she
even closed her eyes and let her head
fall back as if she were saying a quick
prayer for God to help her deal with this
person. Finally, she ended the
conversation and rubbed her temples
slowly. So, how are you? she asked
Casey.
Good, Casey answered, You?
Pam took a deep breath then let it
out slowly. Ive had better days. She
closed her eyes briefly again. When she
opened them, she picked up her phone
and called her secretary, Amy, please
bring me some ibuprofen and some
coffee.
Pam covered the mouth piece and
asked Casey, Would you like some
coffee or a soda. Casey shook her head.
Okay, thats it.
So whats wrong? Casey asked.
She didnt really expect Pam to feel
comfortable enough to unload on her, so
she was surprised when Pam did.
Pam came around her desk and sat
in the chair next to Casey. Well, I have
a client in the hospital that might not
make it. Her husband found out where
she worked. He went out there and beat
her up, and then shot her three times.
 My God! Casey exclaimed.
Now, INS is giving me a bunch of
crap about her because she hasnt
become a citizen yet. Her husband was
put in jail. He was here illegally. When
they called Mexico to deport him they
found out he was wanted there on
several charges, so he got extradited.
After he got down there, he called the
INS and told them that she was also here
illegally. Ive shown them all her papers
where she is trying to get citizenship and
has a green card. Pam let out a deep
breath and rolled her eyes. Now the
stupid jerks want to question her, and I
cant make them understand that the
woman is in a coma and might die. Pam
shook her head. This has by far been
my worse case. Tears began to form in
Pams eyes. She is just the sweetest
young woman in the world. She was
trying to make a better life for herself
and now this. Pam wiped the tears
rolling down her cheek with a tissue
from her desk.
Casey put her hand on Pams arm.
Im so sorry, Pam. Is there anything I
can do to help?
The sincerity in Caseys voice
brought Pams eyes up to meet hers. The
touch of Caseys hand and the concern in
her eyes reached deep inside Pam. They
opened up feelings Pam had pushed
away for a long time. She could feel
everything she had felt for Casey before.
The love, tenderness and desire all
welled up inside Pam. She could see that
Casey was feeling it too.
Casey was feeling it, much to her
dismay. Just touching Pam and having
this tender moment with her had brought
back every emotion Casey had felt
before. She looked into Pams eyes that
revealed the deep caring Pam felt for
Casey. Casey had seen this look before.
The night she had kissed Pam, the night
she had professed her love for Pam. She
had seen, or had thought she had seen
Pams eyes the return of those affections.
They shared a kiss that Casey had been
dreaming of for months. Pam had kissed
Casey back in a way that had made
Casey feel sure that she felt the same
way. But she had pushed Casey back
after the kiss, told her that she couldnt
be in a relationship with her, and then
walked away without looking back.
Pam was thinking about that same
moment. She was remembering seeing
this same look in Caseys eyes. She had
not intended on kissing Casey back that
day, but she couldnt stop herself. The
minute Caseys lips had touched hers,
her resolve to stop Casey and tell her
that she couldnt be more than friends
with her had died. She was so sorry
afterwards. She would never forget the
look of hurt on Caseys face.
Both women looked away from
each other and their painful memories at
the same time. They were both silent for
what seemed like forever. Finally, Pam
broke that silence. Thank you very
much for your offer. I really wish there
was something you could do. But, that
brings me to the other thing I must tell
you.
Right at that moment, Amy showed
up with Pams coffee and ibuprofen.
Lord, did she need it now. Amy asked
Casey if she was sure that she didnt
want anything.
No thanks. Im good, Casey said,
and then Amy left the office.
Casey looked back at Pam, who
still had her eyes turned downward. A
safe house has come open, and Im
moving your mom into it today. Pam
made herself look up at Casey. I must
say that Im quite sad about it. Ive
grown very fond of your mom. Ill miss
her being at my house every day.
Casey could see that Pam really
meant what she was saying. Thank you.
Im sure Mom feels that same way about
you.
Pam beamed when Casey said that.
She is really a great lady. Funny. I bet
you didnt know that she was funny.
No, Casey smiled shaking her
head, We didnt have much laughter at
our house.
She can cook, too. Pam patted
her flat belly. I bet Ive put on five
pounds since she moved in.
Well, it doesnt show, Casey
said, giving her an appreciative look
over despite her mind telling her not to.
 Pam blushed and shook her head at
Casey. Thank you. Ill see what we can
do about setting up a cookout date. I
really want to be very careful, Pam
said a very serious expression on her
face. This thing with Lucy Rodriguez
has really shaken me up. We still havent
figured out how he found her. She was
moved up here from Texas. She hasnt
been talking to her family because they
liked him. I just dont understand it.
Well, the boys and I will do
whatever you say needs to be done,
Casey assured her.
Pam smiled at her, Good. Ill give
you a call real soon and let you know
when and where we can arrange the
cookout. Pam stood up. I hate to rush
this, but I do have a few more clients to
see before I take your mom to her new
home.
Casey stood too. I understand. I
really appreciate you seeing me with no
notice like this.
No problem, Case. Drop by
anytime. Pam flushed a little when she
seen the grin curl at Caseys lips when
she called Casey by the pet name shed
given her in college. She had told Casey
once that she called her Case because
she was a nut case.
Im not as bad of a case as I
used to be, Casey said with a wink. I
better get out of here. Im supposed to be
meeting Terri to play basketball.
Terri Miller?
 Yeah.
Well, tell her I said hi, Pam
said walking towards the door. Ive
havent seen her in about a year.
Ill tell her. Tell Mom to call me
later. I should be home about five.
Ill do it, Pam said holding the
door open for Casey. Ill be talking to
you soon.
Looking forward to it.
Pam stood there looking after her.
What a day! First the INS, and then
Casey Durham. She was really going to
need to unwind after this day was over.
 CHAPTER THIRTEEN

Casey headed to the cafeteria at

Vanderbilt. Terri was going to meet her
there for lunch. They wouldnt be able
play ball until three oclock this
afternoon when Terri got off work.
Casey decided not to talk to Terri about
this thing with Pam just yet. She wasnt
sure what she was feeling right now, and
she didnt want to think about it.
Terri was there waiting for her.
Whats wrong?
Casey told her part of it. Moms
moving to her safe house today. Im just
worried for her.
Terri took that with a nod, and they
sat down to eat. So how is your mom?
She seems to be good. Shes very
relaxed when I talk to her. Its kind of
weird because she was always tense
before, always whispering when she
talked to you. Now she talks with
confidence.
Thats wonderful! Terri said
between bites of her sandwich.
Casey noticed a new ring on
Terris ring finger that she had not seen
before. She pointed to it. Whats this?
Terri grinned from ear to ear. Beth
gave that to me. She said she wants
everyone to know that Im spoken for.
That is so sweet, Casey said
watching her friend. She had never seen
Terri be like this about anyone. So, do
you think this is the real thing?
Yes, Terri nodded looking at her
beautiful diamond studded ring. Yes, I
do. Terri looked up at Casey beaming.
Ive never been with someone who
really cared about what I was interested
in or what I like. It was always about
them. What I could do for them. Beth
wants to do for me. Its so weird having
someone bring me gifts, give me
massages, just sit and really listen to
what Im saying.
Casey was smiling as she listened
to her friend. She was remembering at
the same time, though, what had
transpired between her and Pam. There
was a time when she thought she had
found that with Pam. Even though they
had never been together intimately, and
only kissed that one time, she had felt a
strong connection and attraction to Pam
that was apparently still there.
Sara had pretended to be interested
in what Casey wanted or thought. It
didnt last, though, and soon her true
colors started showing. Casey hoped this
lasted for Terri. Thats wonderful. Im
so happy for you.
Casey and Terri spent the rest of
lunch talking about Beth. Terri was
really quite smitten with the younger
woman. Casey was looking forward to
getting to know Beth better. The few
times she met her she seemed very
mature and down to earth.
Im planning a party at our house
for Halloween, Terri said. I hope
youll be able to come.
Well see. Im not sure what my
schedule will be like then. Thinking
about celebrating Halloween with Terri
reminded Casey to tell Terri what Pam
had said. By the way, Pam Matterson
said to tell you, hi.
Really, when did you see her?
Terri asked carefully watching Caseys
expressions.
This morning, I went to see her
about setting up a time when the boys
and I could have a cookout with mom,
Casey said nonchalantly.
Terri guessed from Caseys body
language that she was still upset about
the meeting with Pam. She wanted to ask
more about it, but she knew that Casey
wouldnt tell her anything until she was
ready to really talk about it. Well, that
was nice. I havent seen her in a while.
Tell her I said, hi, the next time you see
her.
Sure, Casey promised.

***

Casey went grocery shopping after

lunch with Terri. She was furious with
herself because she kept thinking about
Pams favorite foods when she was
getting her groceries. She had almost
gotten pears, which she didnt like,
because Pam liked them.
After the grocery she went to buy
some pictures to put on the walls of her
apartment. She found herself looking at
pictures of women and children together
with lots of hues of blue. That reminded
Casey that Pam had not said one word
about the flowers she had sent her.
Casey was sure that she had remembered
all of Pams favorites. Not one thank you
or anything, Casey thought to herself.
She mentally shook herself. She had to
get the woman out of her head.
By the time Casey got to the student
recreation center at Vanderbilt, she was
thoroughly furious with herself. She
arrived an hour before she was
supposed to meet Terri so she could
workout with the weights and threw
herself into her workout. She knew she
was going to be sore the next day, but
she didnt care. She put on more weight
than she usually worked out with and
really pushed herself. She was pumped
and ready to go by the time Terri got
there.
Terri observed her friend as she
walked into the gym. Terri knew she
was going to get her butt kicked today.
Not only was she exhausted from a long
day at the citys parks and recreation
department, but she could see that Casey
was really worked up about something.
She suspected it was about Pam.
She went into the locker room and
changed. When she came back Casey
was practicing free throws. Ready?
Terri asked warily.
 Yes, Casey snapped and tossed
the ball at Terri hitting her hard in the
chest.
Oh yeah, she is mad about
something, Terri thought to herself. Terri
in-bounded the ball to Casey and the
game was on.
An hour later, Terri was wiped out.
Casey had run her to death. She stood
bent at her waist trying to catch her
breath.
Thats it, she said when she
finally could breathe.
What? Wimping out on me?
Casey asked barely breathing hard.
Yes, I am, Terri answered
straightening up. What is with you
today, man? You act obsessed or
something.
Maybe, Casey said shaking her
head. Hey, you want to go get a beer?
That sounds good, Terri said
taking her towel and wiping her face off.
I have to go home and put on some
clean clothes.
Thats fine. Where do you want to
go? Casey said wiping the sweat off of
her face as well.
Theres a real nice lesbian bar on
the west side now. Why dont you come
over to my house and you can either ride
with me or follow me up there, Terri
suggested, gathering her stuff.
Okay. Ill call you when I get
ready to head over there, Casey said
and picked up her stuff as well.
 ***

Casey got to Terris about six

oclock. She hadnt eaten, and she was
still mad about not being able to get Pam
out of her head. That whole event in
Pams office this morning had stirred up
feelings again that Casey wanted tucked
away for good, especially after Sara hurt
her the way she did. She didnt want to
have feelings for anyone.
Terri watched Casey pace.
Something was really eating at her.
Hopefully, after a few drinks Casey
would loosen up and talk to her about it.
Even Beth noticed. Whats wrong
with your friend? she asked when Terri
came into the bedroom to see if she was
ready.
Im not sure. Shes was like this
earlier when we played basketball too.
Terri took the opportunity to give the
cute brunette a kiss.
Beth smiled up at her. Lets get
her buzzed and maybe shell forget what
shes upset about.
A little while later Terri and Beth
emerged from their bedroom. Casey was
sitting on the couch looking at a
magazine. I was wondering if we were
still going, Casey said with a grin,
eliciting a blush from Terri.
Just helping Beth get ready, Terri
said.
Uh-huh, Casey laughed.
 Come on, Terry said. The
threesome left Terris house and got in
Terris car. Do you have to be
anywhere tomorrow? Terri asked as
she headed toward the bar.
Not until noon, Casey replied.
Good, you can get a nice buzz and
relax. Ill take you home if need be,
Terri said.
Cool. Casey thought she just
might let herself get a little drunk, maybe
that would get Pam off her mind.
The bar was really nice. It was in a
small shopping center with some
clothing stores. It had a relaxing
atmosphere. They had soft pop and
oldies music playing. Most everyone
was playing pool.
 Theyll change the music to dance
music after nine, Terri said. We
seldom stay past ten during the week, but
on the weekends we usually stay later.
This bar is really for the older
generation. They play disco music and
slow dance songs, rather than all the
techno crap they play at some of the
other bars.
Casey was glad. She hated the
techno music they played at a lot of other
gay bars.
They sat down at a table. Terri and
Casey both ordered Coronas and a shot
of tequila. Beth ordered a rum and coke.
Casey downed the shot of tequila and
asked for another. She sipped on her
beer and immediately downed the other
shot when it arrived. No lemon, salt or
anything else, just straight.
Terri made a face. That was it.
Casey never drank tequila shots without
at least a bit of salt. She reached over
and put her hand on Caseys and
squeezed it affectionately. Alright, what
is really going on, Casey?
Casey took a deep swig of her beer
as she gazed at her longtime friend. Terri
had introduced Casey to the joy of
loving women, as well as the pain of
loving women. She had been Caseys
first lover, if you wanted to call it that.
Casey had been fresh meat on campus,
and Terri had seduced her into her first
tryst in the bed with a woman. Of
course, once conquered, Terri lost
interest and was on to a new conquest.
Casey had been pissed. She thought that
Terri had been really interested in being
with her, but Terri was a player.
Unfortunately, at the time they were
also teammates for Vanderbilts Lady
Commodores. They had several heated
battles in practice and a few hard shoves
before the head coach, Kim Daniels,
made them work things out or get off her
team. After a night of drinking, laughing
and one last time in the bed, they had
emerged friends and remained that way
ever since.
There was more to my meeting
with Pam this morning. Caseys tongue
was already a bit thick, causing her to
slur a little.
 Now were getting somewhere,
Terri thought. Like what?
Casey sat back and rubbed her
hands over her face. She was telling me
about some problems she is having right
now. I put my hand on her arm and
offered to help in any way I could.
Casey took a long swig of her beer. She
turned and looked right into my eyes, and
it happened.
What happened? Terri asked.
Those feelings came back. All of
them, Casey answered.
Terri nodded knowingly.
Thats not the worst of it. She was
looking back at me, just the way she did
that night.
Really? Terri knew all about that
night, the night Pam had told Casey they
couldnt be lovers. Casey had come over
to her apartment crying. She had never
seen Casey cry. Casey told her that Pam
had shut her down. Terri had not been
surprised by the shut down. Pam had
confided in Terri that her father was
pushing her to leave behind her lesbian
lifestyle in order to get a job at his firm.
Pam had been stuck between a rock and
a hard place. Her fathers firm was once
of the most prestigious in Nashville.
Lawyers from all over the country
coveted positions with him. He was
offering one of those positions to his
daughter but on his terms. She had to quit
seeing women and get married. Terri
had been very surprised that Pam had not
told Casey about what was going on
since Casey and she had become such
good friends.
Pam told Terri later that she knew
Casey would try to talk her into arguing
with her dad, or walking away from the
position he was offering. At that time,
Pam didnt feel like she had a choice
and didnt know how to explain it to
Casey.
Pam never admitted it, but Terri
was certain that she was in love with
Casey. She would drop whatever she
was doing to hang out with Casey. She
never missed a Lady Commodore game
after she met Casey. Terri had caught
Pam giving Casey some very hot looks
when Casey wasnt looking. She had not
understood Pams game until Pam told
her about her fathers ultimatum. He had
been pushing it on Pam before she met
Casey. It was true that Pam was a little
afraid of Caseys reputation as a
womanizer, but she was more afraid of
her father.
That night had been hard on Pam,
too. She had been even more upset when
Casey wouldnt even talk to her
afterwards. She had come to Terri
hoping Terri could make Casey
understand. It had tore Pam to pieces that
she had hurt Casey and that Casey would
no longer speak to her. Terri had tried to
reason with Casey, but Casey refused to
talk about Pam at all, until now.
Casey was watching Terri who
seemed to have drifted away for a
moment. Hello?
Im here. I was just remembering
that night. Terri took a deep breath and
decided to try to venture into this
territory, So, what about that look?
It was like she was feeling the
same thing I was. I always thought she
felt more for me than she would admit,
but I dont knowAny way, it doesnt
matter, Casey said taking another drink
of her beer, almost finishing it off.
You dont think she was? Terri
asked carefully.
I I didnt think so. Casey
played with her bottle, pulling off the
label.
What if she was feeling that way
even though she knew that she couldnt?
Terri queried.
Casey sighed, You know why she
shut me down that night, dont you?
Yes, Terri answered evenly,
taking a drink of her own beer.
Was it really because of her father
or did she decide she just wouldnt ever
be able to trust me? Casey asked
quietly.
It was because of her father,
Terri answered firmly.
Casey closed her eyes. She was so
afraid of how these feelings had taken
her over again. I dont know if I want to
feel this way about her again.
You may not have a choice, Terri
reasoned. Sometimes those feelings
never go away.
I was afraid you were going to say
that. Casey drained the dregs of her
beer. Just then a waitress came up and
sat a beer in front of Casey.
Casey looked up at the stocky,
butch woman who smiled and said, Its
from the lady over there.
Casey spun around in the direction
the waitress was pointing. It was Pam.
She was sitting at a table by herself and
lifted her bottle to Casey. Casey picked
her beer and toasted her back. Casey
looked at Terri.
Terri saw the uncertainty and fear
in Caseys eyes and told her, Invite her
over.
Casey took a deep breath, and then
motioned for Pam to come over and join
them.
Before Pam could get to them, Terri
patted Caseys hand. Maybe you two
can be friends again. If more is meant to
be, it will be.
Hi, Pam said as she arrived at the
table.
Thanks for the beer, Casey said
scooting her chair to make room for Pam
to pull up a chair.
Well, I wanted to thank you, Pam
said sitting down. I didnt get a chance
to before. I really enjoyed the flowers
you sent. Pam smiled shyly, I was
surprised that you remembered all of my
favorites.
Well, Im glad that you enjoyed
them, Casey smiled back.
Beth looked at Terri who grinned
and squeezed her hand. Terri whispered
in Beths ear, Ill tell you all about it
later.
So, Pam, I hear that you have
rescued Caseys mom, Terri said
breaking the slight tension.
Yes. I am really glad Ive been
able to help her. Pam turned to Casey,
Did she call you tonight?
I missed her. She left a message
and said she likes the house, but she
misses you, Casey answered, pleased
to see Pam smile. Casey was getting a
bit tipsy. She stared a little longer than
she had intended to at Pams full lips.
I miss her too. Thats part of how I
ended up here tonight. It was so quiet, I
couldnt take it anymore. Pam wasnt
going to say that the other reason for
coming was to try to quiet her mind after
her visit with Casey this morning.
Obviously, being here now was not
going to help her deal with the feelings
that started again since their meeting.
She wondered if that meeting this
morning had affected Casey as well.
Was it why Casey was working on
getting drunk?
Beth nudged Terri, who hadnt
introduced her to Pam. Terri blushed
apologetically and squeezed Beths hand
again. She had gotten caught up in the
interaction between Casey and Pam and
had forgotten that Pam had not met Beth
yet. Ur uhm Terri said, Im sorry,
Pam. I forgot that you hadnt met Beth.
Beth, this is Pam Matterson, an old
friend. Pam, this is my girlfriend, Beth
Patterson.
Pam reached over and shook Beths
hand. Its nice to meet you Beth. I was
wondering when Terri was going to get
around to introducing us. Pam looked at
Terri, So how long have you two been
together?
Terri put her arm around Beth and
smiled proudly, Six months next
Tuesday.
Wow, Pam was shocked. In
college, Terri was never in a
relationship longer than six weeks.
Congratulations, Pam stopped the
waitress and ordered another round of
drinks for their table. Drinks are on me
this round to celebrate your happy
union.
Thank you, Terri smiled happily.
So how did you meet? Pam
asked, noting out of the corner of her eye
that Casey was quietly checking her out.
Casey was trying to be discreet
about it, but she was really too drunk to
not be obvious. Besides, she decided
that Pam liked it because she would look
out of the corner of her eye at her and
grin.
Beth coordinates the sporting
events at all the parks in town. She
works at a different office for the Parks
and Recreation Department so I had
never met her through work. We met at a
fund raiser about a year ago. We became
friends. I finally got up enough nerve to
ask her out and here we are, Terri
summarized their story.
Casey and Pam both looked at each
other, and then said at the same time.
Got nerve enough?
Since when have you ever been
afraid to ask someone out? Casey
asked.
Terri blushed sheepishly. Well,
she was special. I was afraid she knew
about my wild past and wouldnt go out
with me. Sound familiar? Terri asked
looking at Casey, who just dropped her
head and nodded.
So did you know about Terris
sordid past? Pam asked Beth.
Oh yeah, Id been warned by
several people. I thought she was cute
and started asking about her. Well,
everyone knew her. Beth laughed, I
heard some of the wildest stuff. Terri
assures me that most of it is probably
true. I was terrified. Beth squeezed
Terris hand, She was very patient. She
kept finding ways to run into me all over
town. Shed call and ask silly questions.
I just couldnt stand it anymore. I figured
what the hell, if nothing else it would be
a few weeks of wild sex. Terris head
was dropped and her whole body was
shaking from laughing. So, I dropped a
few hints to some people who I knew
liked to gossip that I might go out with
her. Well, Terri calls me like a week
later. She beat around so many bushes
trying to figure out how to ask me out
that I finally said, so do you want to go
out?
So I asked her to dinner, and when
I went to pick her up, shes wearing this
low-cut, body molding dress, Terri
said through bursts of laughter. She
looked beautiful and hot. I was tongue
tied all night and she dogged the crap out
of me.
Beth laughed, too, She really
couldnt get anything to come out of her
mouth right. I couldnt believe how
nervous she was. I decided that all those
stories about her being a sex fiend were
a bunch of crap. I thought theres no way
this mousy, nervous, tripping-over-
herself person could be a womanizer.
The whole night I was putting my hand
on her knee and touching her in places
that made her jump.
I was freaking out, Terri
admitted. We were at a fairly open
restaurant. I just knew that people are
watching us. I thought, oh my God, shes
into wild public sex. She seemed like
such a nice woman.
Casey and Pam were both shaking
their heads at the pair, and then they
looked at each other. The heated look
between them did not go unnoticed by
Terri and Beth.
The disc jockey began playing
Lets Make Love by Faith Hill and
Tim McGraw. Terri and Beth excused
themselves to go dance. Once out on the
floor, Beth said to Terri, I thought you
said that those two were never lovers.
Did you see the way that they looked at
each other? I cant believe that there
wasnt something going on between
them.
I didnt say there wasnt
something going on between them. There
was definitely chemistry. But, they were
never lovers. Believe me, if Casey
would have ever had the chance to be
with Pam, she would have called me the
very next day and told me all about it.
No, fate and other people got in the way.
Maybe now that things have changed,
they will let themselves get lost in each
other. Terri said quoting the song. She
pulled Beth closer, Like you and I
have.
Pam turned in her chair to watch the
couples dance. Casey scooted closer to
her. Casey was still quite buzzed and
feeling a bit brave.
Pam was trying not to look at Casey
because she knew Casey would see what
she was feeling.
Casey scooted to the edge of her
seat so that she was almost touching
Pam.
Pam was well aware of Casey
moving closer behind her, but she didnt
move away. She didnt want to. She was
enjoying the feeling of Caseys body
close to hers. Pam could feel Caseys
breath on her hair. She waited to see
what Casey would do next.
Being around Pam was bringing out
feelings Casey couldnt seem to push
away. She wanted to touch her, even if it
was the briefest feather touch. When
Pam didnt move Casey inched closer so
the she was almost straddling Pam from
behind, but still not quite touching her.
She leaned closer and whispered in
Pams ear. They make a cute couple,
dont they?
Yes, Pam whispered back,
careful not to break the flow of the
moment.
Casey could smell Pams hair.
Still using lavender scented shampoo?
Pam nodded. Casey moved closer,
taking in Pams perfume. She let her lips
lightly brush the side of Pams neck
causing Pam to shiver all over. Casey
smiled at the effect that she was having.
Still wearing Liz Claiborne?
Yes, Pam whispered. She was
slowly melting back into Casey.
Casey moved in closer and gently
nuzzled Pams neck. She couldnt
believe Pam was actually letting her do
this, and she couldnt believe she
wanted to do this.
In the past, Pam had allowed Casey
to be affectionate with her, but she
would always stop Casey before Casey
could kiss her, except for that one time.
Casey wondered if she would stop her
tonight. She put her lips on Pams neck.
She could hear Pams sudden intake of
breath. She planted another small kiss on
Pams earlobe. She could see Pams
eyes were closed and she was letting
Casey slowing move closer so that their
bodies were against each other.
Pam was shocked at own abandon.
Her body had taken on a mind of its
own, and it wanted Casey to touch her.
Caseys closeness was making Pams
heart race, but Casey putting her lips on
Pams neck almost made her heart leap
out of her chest. They had done this
before, but Pam had always stopped it
before it went too far. She was always
afraid that she would have to give up
everything she had worked for just to be
with Casey. Tonight, Pam was seriously
toying with the idea of letting Casey
have her.
Casey was sure it was going to
happen. She moved her gentle kisses to
Pams cheek. Pam turned slightly
towards Casey allowing Casey to move
closer to Pams lips. This was it. They
were going to kiss. Casey gently reached
up and tilted Pams chin around toward
her and gave her a soft kiss.
Well, well, well, what do we
have here?
Casey jumped up and swung around
ready to beat the crap out of whoever
had just stolen her moment with Pam.
The shorter blond woman glared up
at Casey, You are kissing my
girlfriend.
 What? Casey demanded.
Pam stood, too, furious that Stacy
had not only interrupted a kiss, but that
she had the audacity to still consider
Pam her girlfriend. I thought we settled
this the other day, Pam said.
You said you were choosing your
troubled straight women over me. You
didnt say that you had someone else
waiting in the wings, Stacy growled
and moved closer to Pam.
I didnt have someone waiting in
the wings. You told me to choose. I
made a choice, and it was not you, Pam
growled back.
So, a week later youve decided
to see if you can tame the legendary
Casey Durham? Or were the two of you
rekindling an old flame that you swore
never existed, Stacy demanded.
I never said nothing existed
between us. I said nothing happened
between us, and whatever is happening
between us now is none of your
business.
Casey stepped back away from the
exchange not sure what to think. Who
was this woman? Were Pam and she in a
relationship? Casey didnt want Pam on
the rebound. Maybe, they had allowed
themselves to get carried away in the
moment.
Terri walked up behind Casey.
Whats going on? A few minutes ago
you guys were cuddling, and now theres
all this screaming.
 Casey looked Terri point blank in
the eye. Did you know Pam had a
girlfriend?
I heard it was over between them.
Why?
Because that is her, and she
wanted to know why I was kissing her
girlfriend. Pams story is that they broke
up because of the women Pam works
with. The other woman is accusing her
of having me waiting in the wings to be
with as soon as she broke up with her. I
dont know what to think or believe. I do
think I need to go home though, Casey
said rubbing her now throbbing head.
Okay, Terri patted Casey on the
back sympathetically. We both have to
get up early tomorrow anyway.
 Terri interrupted Pams argument
with Stacy to say goodbye. Hey, can
you all hold up for a minute? Terri
asked, drawing a glare from the very
furious Stacy. Pam, were going to head
out. Terri gave her a hug, It was good
to see you again. Ill give you a call
soon.
Pam hugged Terri back. Im sorry
about this. I hope you do call soon. She
turned to Beth, it was nice meeting you.
You too, Pam, Beth said.
Pam turned to Casey. Im so sorry
about this. Ill let you know about the
cookout with your mom, Pam said, her
eyes filled with sadness and frustration.
Casey looked at her and then
looked away. Lets go, Terri.
 Pam watched them walk away with
tears in her eyes.
Casey was sobering up and stunned
by what had happened between her and
Pam. She came there to try to get Pam
out of her mind. Pam showing up had
made that impossible. Casey had not
even considered touching Pam, but after
she come over and sat next to her, she
couldnt think of anything else. She
never dreamed Pam would actually let
her touch her again, let alone kiss her.
Pam watched Casey walked out of
the bar with Terri and Beth. She wanted
to stop her. She wanted to finish what
they had started. Turning to glare at
Stacy, who was smiling smugly, Pam
said, It is over between us. Im not
interested in playing your games. I told
you why we were breaking up before. I
really dont care if you believe that my
clients were the reason or not.
Stacy twitched her lips and
frowned. She didnt want the
conversation to end this way. When she
saw Pam was at the bar, she hoped that
Pam would give her another chance. But,
when she saw Casey Durham almost kiss
Pam, she could see now that was not
going to happen so easily. Look, I know
I acted like a jerk earlier. Im sorry. Can
we at least be friends?
Pam narrowed her eyes. She knew
Stacy was up to something with this
sweet talk, but she decided to agree so
she could get away from her. Pam
wanted to go home and evaluate her
feelings over what had just happened
with Casey. Sure. I dont know if Ill
be dating anyone anytime soon, but Id
appreciate it if you didnt approach me
if you do see me out with someone.
Stacy started to protest, but decided
it was best to let it go for tonight.
Okay.
Good. I have to go now. Pam
turned and retrieved her things from the
table she had been sharing with Casey,
Terri, and Beth. When she turned back
around Stacy was still standing there.
What?
Can I at least have a hug? Stacy
asked, giving Pam a wounded look. Pam
rolled her eyes and gave her a quick hug.
 See ya, Pam said as she walked
away.
You bet, Stacy said. Her fake
smile turned to a frown as Pam walked
away. Youll be seeing more of me than
you think, she said as soon as Pam was
out of ear shot.
 CHAPTER FOURTEEN

The phone was ringing when Casey

walked in the door. It was her mom.
Hi, Sweetie!
Hi, Mom, how are you? Casey
asked flopping down on her couch.
Im good. Its a bit too quiet here.
You know Ive never lived by myself,
Dorothy said, looking around the empty
room. I really missed Pam and I wish
you and your brothers could come to see
me.
Youll get used to it. Youll be
surprised how much you will come to
enjoy knowing that theres no one there
that you have to deal with, Casey
assured her.
I know, but I miss having someone
to talk to. I guess Pam spoiled me a
little. Shes a very intelligent young
lady. It was really fun to talk to someone
who wasnt belligerent. I missed that
about you, besides just missing you
being home. After you left, I didnt have
anyone but your father to talk to.
I worried about you a lot after I
left, Casey admitted.
I know you did, Sweetie. I didnt
want you to, though. I wanted you to
focus on your studies so that you
wouldnt have to depend on a man to
take care of you. I wanted you to be able
to live on your own without help from
anyone, Dorothy replied.
 Well, Im doing that. I really
havent had any help from anyone all this
time. I won the scholarships Ive
received on my own merit. I must admit
that I do miss having a roommate. Ive
always had one except for a little while
in Memphis.
Arent there other women around
there that you can talk to?
Yes, I havent met many of them
yet, and most of them are a lot younger
than me. Pam is supposed to come by
tomorrow with my caseworker from
A.W.A.Y. Were supposed to have a
group house meeting, Dorothy
explained. Pam said the case worker is
going to try to find me a job as soon as
she can. Im really looking forward to
that.
That will be wonderful for you.
How long has it been since youve
worked? Casey rubbed her temples.
Her mom mentioning Pam every few
words was not helping Caseys
headache.
Well, lets see. Charles is thirty-
two so its been about thirty three
years. Dorothy was surprised herself.
She hadnt realized it had been so long.
My gosh! Casey exclaimed.
Thats a long time.
I know. Ive been a bit afraid that I
wont be able to get anything, but Pam
said that with my record of volunteering
and cooking for the church over the
years that she may be able to get me a
job working in the cafeteria or
something at one of the hospitals.
That would be wonderful, Casey
said. I dont have any pull at Vanderbilt
yet, but maybe I can ask around about
jobs there and pass the information on to
Pam.
Have you talked to Pam today?
Yeah, I talked to her. Casey
dropped her head on the back of her
couch. I also touched her, kissed her
skin, and smelled her sweet perfume.
Casey picked her head back up and
shook off the memories.
Did you hear me? Dorothy asked
after Casey didnt answer her question.
No, Mom, Im sorry. Im a bit out
of it.
 Did she say when she was
planning on us having the cookout?
Dorothy asked again.
No. She said she still wasnt sure
yet, but she would call me soon to let me
know when she had worked it out.
Oh, I really hope its soon. I cant
wait to see you and the boys again.
I know, Mom, Casey said. Im
looking forward to it too.
Well, I better let you go. You
sound so tired, Dorothy said with a
sigh.
I am tired, but we can keep
talking. Why dont you tell me about
your apartment?
Casey kicked back and listened to
her mom for another hour. She couldnt
wait until they got everything situated to
where Casey could go visit her anytime
she wanted.
 CHAPTER FIFTEEN

Casey paced her kitchen and stared

at the phone. She had been through this
routine at least a hundred times this
week. She wanted to call Pam and
apologize for being so forward at the
bar, but she really wasnt sorry about
what she did. She kept trying to think of
a way to start a conversation, but the
words just wouldnt come.
Casey was so caught up in her
thoughts that she jumped when the phone
did ring. She took a deep breath to calm
herself, and then picked up the phone.
Hello?
Hi, Pam said.
 Hi, Casey went back to pacing.
So uh how are you?
Good. You?
Im okay. I called to tell you that
the boys want to set up the cookout for
this weekend, on Saturday. Neither is on
call, so they thought it would be the best
time, Pam hesitated then went on,
Sowill that be good for you?
Sure. Casey expanded her pacing
to the living room. I have to work that
morning, but Ill be off by noon. Where
are we going to have it?
At Centennial Park.
What time did they say they
wanted to start?
They both agreed on one. I have an
appointment at that time and wont be
able to get your mom there until later,
but if you guys want to start without us,
go ahead. Im sure your mom wont
care. Pam twirled a lock of hair
between her fingers as she spoke.
Casey chewed her lip. We could
do that. The boys and I could have
everything set up by the time you guys
get there. Are you going to stay and eat
with us? Casey asked.
Well see. Im not real sure how
comfortable I would feel. You all need
to have some private family time. Pam
really wasnt sure if she could handle
being around Casey.
Think about it. Im sure Mom
would love for you to stay. Casey
wanted her to stay, too.
 Ill think about it.
Pamuh, Casey began, I
uhwanted to apologize for being so
forward at the bar. Casey paused, and
then said, But Im not really sorry about
what I did.
Pam could feel the blush creeping
up her neck. Its okay. I enjoyed it.
Caseys whole body flushed with
heat at Pams words. Really?
Yes, Pam paused, a little
surprised by what she was about to
admit this to Casey. I used to look
forward to the way you always tried to
touch me. Ive been sorry many times
that I didnt give in and let you.
Casey almost fell over. She went to
the couch and sat down. Whywhy
didnt you tell me about what was going
on with your father? Casey wasnt sure
if it was a good idea to open old
wounds, but maybe this would help heal
them.
Pam dropped her head. She knew
this question would be coming sooner or
later. She wasnt sure how to answer it.
It had been so complicated then. I know
I should have told you, but I didnt really
know how to explain how complicated it
was for me. I guess, too, I was afraid
that you would try to convince to go
against my father, and at that time I
couldnt do that. I didnt want to have to
choose between you and him. I hoped I
could keep your friendship. I just didnt
think you would understand, Pam said
quietly.
Im not sure I would have then,
Casey admitted. I wish that you would
have given me a chance to, though.
I know. Im so sorry I didnt. Ive
really missed your friendship, Pam took
a deep breath; I missed you.
Casey sucked in a sharp deep
breath. She couldnt believe Pam just
said that. I missed you too. Im sorry I
was so hateful to you afterwards, but you
really hurt me.
The pain in Caseys voice brought
tears to Pams eyes. I know, and Im
really sorry. I wanted to try to talk to you
about it, to explain, but you wouldnt let
me near you.
Casey nodded. She had thrown up
huge walls as far as Pam was concerned.
She wouldnt even let her friends
mention Pams name around her. I was
pretty angry for a long time. Casey
didnt really want to continue this
conversation over the phone. Well
have to sit down sometime and really
talk about what had happened. Tell me
whats going on with you now. Casey
wasnt real sure she wanted to have this
conversation on the phone either, but she
just needed to hear what Pam was
feeling, at least on the surface.
Pam sat back in her chair at her
desk and twirled her hair some more.
Uhwell, what exactly do you want to
talk about thats going on now?
Who was that woman at the bar,
and are you in a relationship with her?
Her name is Stacy, and Im not
having a relationship with her anymore.
Casey grinned, How do you feel
about me now?
Pam chewed at the end of her pen.
What was she going to tell her? She
wasnt ready to tell her that being around
her made every nerve in her body stand
on end. I want to get to know you
again.
Casey could hear her running
something across her teeth. What are
you chewing on?
Pam pulled the pen out of her mouth
and grinned, My pen.
Am I making you that nervous?
Pam chewed at her lip. She hated it
that Casey remembered so much about
her. She knew she chewed on pens when
she was nervous. Maybe.
Why? Casey grinned.
I dont know. I guess Im not sure
if you are going to be able to really get
over being angry with me.
Casey sighed, We havent really
talked in a long time. How about we get
together one night next week and have a
sit down, spill-your-guts session.
Okay, Pam agreed. They really
did need to do this face to face, but she
was afraid of how the conversation
would really go. Could Casey really
forgive her for turning down her offer of
love? Call me and let me know when
you want to get together. My schedule
for next week is pretty open.
Okay, Casey said.
Well, I do have to get off here
now. I have to go check on your mom
and some other women. Ill call Chad
and tell him your decision, and then Ill
see you on Saturday, Pam said. She
wanted to stay for that picnic, but now
she really wasnt sure if it would be a
good idea.
Okay, see ya then, Casey said
and clicked off the phone. She laughed at
Pams nervousness and her own elation.
Casey was surprised she was feeling
this way. She had promised herself that
she would not let herself feel this way
toward anyone again, especially Pam,
but those feelings she had buried deep
inside so long ago just were finding their
way to the surface. Casey sighed and
prayed that she wouldnt get hurt again.
 CHAPTER SIXTEEN

Pam went to see Dorothy not long

after she got off the phone with Casey.
Well, we look awful perky this
evening. Did you have a good day?
Dorothy asked.
Yes. I did actually, Pam smiled.
And I just talked to your daughter and
she made me feel like a giddy teenager
again.
Good, Dorothy said. You have a
beautiful smile. Im glad to see you
wearing it a little more often here
lately. Dorothy went to the kitchen and
made tea.
The cookout is set for Saturday at
noon. I told Casey and Chad that I
probably wouldnt be able to get you
there until about one, but they said that
was okay. They are going to try to have
the food ready by the time we get there.
Pam sat down at Dorothys kitchen table.
She looked around the room. She loved
the way that Dorothy had decorated it. It
had lots of yellows, greens and blues,
very cheery.
Youre going to stay and eat with
us arent you? Dorothy asked as she
brought Pams tea and sat it in front of
her.
Casey asked me the same thing,
but Im not sure, Pam said and put a
spoonful of sugar in her tea.
I hope you will. Youve become
like family to me, Dorothy said and
reached across the table to squeeze
Pams hand.
Ill think about it. I wonder if you
would feel the same way about me if you
knew what kind of thoughts Ive been
having about your daughter lately, Pam
thought. This was an issue that Casey
and she would have to discuss. She
didnt want to do anything to upset
Dorothy.
Good. So have you heard anything
else about that job at Vanderbilt?
Dorothy asked.
Yes, you are going to get to start
next Wednesday, Pam said. She was
thrilled for Dorothy. She knew it was a
very important step for women in her
situation to be able to take care of
themselves financially. Dorothy was
adjusting very well to living at this
secure house. She told Pam that she felt
safe knowing that there was a security
guard and a security system at the house.
Now, she would be getting a job.
It had been almost a month since
they started the divorce proceedings and
everything was moving along quickly.
The courts tried to rush these situations
so that the husband could no longer have
any rights over the women. Fortunately
for Dorothy, she didnt have any
dependent children. Those cases always
took a lot longer to get resolved.
Fantastic! Dorothy answered
excitedly.
 Yeah, all those years of
volunteering at the soup kitchens paid
off. I think that was the deciding factor in
them letting you work in the kitchen,
Pam said sipping her tea.
I knew that the Lord would reward
me for that one day, and now he has.
Dorothy lifted her cup for a toast, To
rewards for good deeds done.
Cheers, Pam said lightly tapping
Dorothys cup with her own. This was
Pams reward, when she could see the
women getting stronger and pulling their
lives together for themselves. If the
abusive husband got put away for a long
time, that was a bonus.
What are you smiling about?
Dorothy asked about the grin that had
snaked across Pams face.
I was just thinking about my client
that got put in the hospital by her
husband a few weeks ago. Her husband
is in jail in Mexico, and the INS is going
to allow her to apply for citizenship.
Oh, yes! I remember you telling
me about her. She was the one that her
husband found out where she worked.
Yes, thats the one.
Wonderful, Dorothy was truly
happy for the woman. It was sad, but she
wished Bob would get put in to jail for a
long time so she wouldnt have to worry
about him either. She didnt like the
silence from him. So far, the kids said
they havent heard from him or seen him
since the first divorce papers went out. It
really made her worry about what he
was planning.
So what was that frown about?
Pam asked
I was just wishing I knew for sure
where Bob was like the Mexican girl
knows where her husband is, Dorothy
admitted.
Well, hopefully hell just go on
with his life and leave you alone. Pam,
too, was concerned about the silence.
The husbands usually tried to find out
where the wife was so they could get at
them. No one had heard anything from
Bob Durham. Pams sources in Kentucky
said that he was selling off a lot of his
properties fairly cheaply. Pam was
afraid he was going to try to hurt
Dorothy, and then leave the area.
I think we both know better than
that, Dorothy said. He had better not
try to get at the kids again. I know hell
try something to get at me, but he better
leave the kids alone.
I dont think the kids will let him
bother them, Pam said. Now that they
know that you are safe, they dont have
to worry about him getting you back if
they refuse him.
Well, well see, Dorothy gritted
her teeth and changed the subject, So
what do you think I should wear
Saturday? Is it going to be hot?
Pam spent another hour with her,
helping her pick out an outfit for
Saturday. She was very fond of Dorothy,
and she prayed that Bob got picked up
for drunk driving, or something stupid.
 CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

It was only a few days until the

cookout with Dorothy and her family.
Casey had made a few comments that
made Pam suspect that Casey was going
to challenge her to a game of basketball.
Pam played basketball in high school,
but not since then. She knew she couldnt
beat Casey. She just wanted to make the
game interesting. She decided she would
call the person who knew how to play
against Casey.
Pam knew Terri Miller would
know most of Caseys moves and ways
to counter them. She called Terri and
asked for her help. Terri readily agreed,
and the two met at the YMCAs gym to
practice.
So you want to give Casey a run
for her money, huh? Terri asked
twirling the ball on one finger.
Yep, thats the plan, Pam said.
Would you like some tips that
would really throw Miss Durhams
game off?
Sure.
Now, you know that there was a
time, a long time ago, when we were
lovers, right?
Yeah, I thought it was very brief,
Pam said with a raised an eyebrow.
It was, Terri assured her. But,
we were playing on the opposing teams
during scrimmages at that time. After I
broke things off, Casey was real mad
and really came at me during practice.
Quite by accident, I found out that she
would totally lose her concentration if I
touched her in certain places when I was
trying to get around her.
Really? Pam smiled
Oh yeah, once I put my hand right
here. Terri put her hand on her own
stomach close to her groin. I was trying
to push her back and my hand landed a
little too close to home, if you know
what I mean. She almost fell down. It
was so funny. Of course, that made her
madder. She came back again. I went to
push her again and my hand landed on
the side of her boob, and that really
pissed her off. After that, I did it on
purpose to mess with her. Once, when I
was guarding her, I slid my hand around
her waist toward her groin, she dropped
the ball.
Pam started laughing. She could
just picture Terri doing that to Casey. I
wish I could have seen that.
Yeah, it was pretty funny. But
dont tell her I told you any of this.
Shell kill me.
No problem. Ill let her think I
was good all this time and didnt want
her to know. Pam took the ball and
shot. She actually made it. Man, its
been a long time since I played
basketball.
Ah, its like riding a bike. Itll
come back. Come on, lets play, Terri
said going after the ball and motioning
for Pam to come onto the court.
For the next two hours, Terri
showed Pam some of her best stuff and
some things to watch for with Casey.
She also showed her how the touching
thing worked. She was guarding Pam
from behind and snaked her hand around
Pams waist. Pam dropped the ball.
That really does work.
Yeah, itll work really great for
you. Casey really wants you to touch her,
but wont expect you to. Itll totally
blow her concentration, Terri assured
her.
Pam rubbed her hands together and
laughed, Good. I want to mess up her
concentration. Pam stopped dribbling
and looked at Terri thoughtfully. What
can you tell me about the woman Casey
was with in Memphis?
Sara was a horrible person. She
used Casey. I didnt like her the first
time I met her. I didnt tell Casey that
because she seemed so happy at the
time. She was just using Casey to get in
with people she thought had power and
money. Terri stepped closer to Pam and
said in a lower tone, You know she
never really got over you.
Pam dropped her head, I never
really got over her either.
Terri nodded knowingly, I knew
you liked her more than you let on. I
wasnt surprised when you came to me
and asked me to talk to her, but there
was no talking to her. She just
completely shut down for awhile and
didnt let anyone in.
I was so sorry. I should have told
her what was happening. I guess I was
afraid that if she thought there was no
chance of her being with me that she
would stop being my friend altogether. I
was so stupid. She stopped being my
friend anyway. Pam dribbled the ball
thoughtfully. I still care for her a lot. I
feel like were moving closer to each
other, but Im still afraid. I dont want
her on the rebound, or thinking that Im
the same person I was then. Both of us
have changed in the last five years.
Yes, you have. You guys need to
get to know each other again. You need
to really talk about what happened
before so you can put it behind you.
Terri tried to steal the ball, but Pam used
one of the new moves Terri showed her
and avoided her. Shes still nuts about
you, but now shes afraid to let you hurt
her again. Terri tried to get the ball
again just to have Pam shoot it over her
head and make a basket. Terri retrieved
the ball. Her head might be telling her
to take all of this slow, but judging by
the way she was acting the other night at
the bar, her body is telling her other
things. Yes, she wants you physically,
but she may be a little distant
emotionally.
I understand. I guess I am too. The
physical attraction has always been
there. You dont know how many times I
almost gave in and slept with her, but I
couldnt give her false hope when I
knew at that point there was no hope. I
knew that she would see me sleeping
with her as me making a commitment to
her, and I couldnt do that back then.
Can you now? Terri asked
shooting a basket from three point range
and getting nothing but net.
Yes. I can, and I think Im ready
to, but like you said, we have to spend
some time getting to know each other
again. Pam blocked Terris next shot.
They played some more. Pam got
Terri good when she ran her hand up
Terris side, almost touching her breast.
Terri had jumped back, and Pam
snatched the ball. Pam was laughing all
the way to the goal. It seems that some
of those tricks work on married women
as well.
Oh yeah, and Beth would have
killed both of us on the spot if she would
have seen that, Terri said looking
around to make sure her beautiful
girlfriend had not shown up by surprise.
I appreciate all your help, Terri,
Pam said breathing slightly heavy after
their workout.
No problem. I really hope things
work out for you two. I always thought
you should be together. I was quite
frustrated for you about your problem
with your dad. Terri bent over and
calmed her breath, Im glad that youve
gotten that solved, but I hate it that you
had to pay such a heavy price. I just
dont understand how some parents can
be so stubborn about their beliefs
sometimes.
Me too. My mom has gotten better
about it. We talk secretly about once a
week, but Dad and I are still not
speaking to each other. My sister calls
me about once a month, but shes pretty
cold. She always was a daddys girl.
But, my brother, Tony has been
completely supportive of me. We talk all
the time. He usually comes by after
theres been a family dinner and tells me
how lucky I was not to have to be there.
Thats good. Maybe your sister
and dad will come around one of these
days.
I hope so. I really miss both of
them sometimes. Pam straightened up
and headed towards the side of the court
where they put their stuff. Ill have to
give you a call after the cookout and tell
you how it went.
Terri followed Pam, You better. I
cant wait. I bet you have a great time
messing with her with your new skills,
Terri chuckled. Hey, you are coming to
my Halloween party arent you?
Sure when is it?
Its the weekend before
Halloween. There are several parties
during the week of so I decided to start
the party season with mine. Its a
masquerade party, and you have to come
as one half of a famous couple, gay or
otherwise.
Otherwise?
You can come as The Lady or the
Tramp, Mickey or Minnie Mouse,
Romeo or Juliet.
What is Casey coming as?
I dont know. See, thats the catch.
You have to come in a good enough
costume so no one will know who you
are except the person you come with.
Im not going to answer the door. Beth
will be letting everyone in because Im
sponsoring a contest for the best
costume. Im giving away a night at the
Opryland Hotel for two. The winner
will be the person in the costume that it
takes the longest for me to figure out
who they are.
OohThat sounds like fun.
Yep, Terri said with a nod. Its
going to be real interesting. It starts at
eight oclock so make sure you pick a
good costume and try to keep me
guessing.
Pam nodded thoughtfully, Ill have
to do some thinking about that. I cant
wait to see what Casey comes as. I
wonder if I could guess.
Terri looked at her watch, Well, I
have to run. Beth will be wondering
what happened to me.
She wont get mad about you
helping me, will she? Pam asked.
Nah, Beth isnt that jealous. Plus, I
told her that I was helping you and why.
She thinks its cute that you want to
brush up on your game so you can beat
Casey. Terri picked up her backpack.
Be sure to call me. I want to hear all
about it, she said and gave Pam a hug.
Oh, I will. Im sure its going to
be quite interesting to see how Casey
handles me getting in several shots on
her. Pam got her stuff and followed
Terri to the parking lot. She couldnt
wait until Saturday.
 CHAPTER EIGHTEEN

Casey and the boys had been

playing ball ever since they got to the
park. Charless wife, Fran, and Chads
wife, Tina, were busy setting up the
table and taking care of the kids. Charles
quit playing to start the barbeque. Chad
took Casey on in a game of one on one.
He had always been able to beat her
when they were kids and thought he still
could.
Pam and Dorothy arrived to see
Casey knocking away one of Chads
shots. Everyone else was at the picnic
tables. Charles was getting the meat
ready to put on the grill. Charles kids,
Eddie and Amy came running as soon as
they saw Dorothy get out of the car.
Mammaw! they cried and flung
themselves into her arms.
Dorothy knelt down and hugged her
grandchildren. She hated not getting to
see them. She hadnt gotten to see them
much before because of Bob. She hoped
she would get to see a lot of them when
things cooled down. Hi, my beautiful
angels, she greeted them.
We worried about you,
Mammaw, Eddie stated in his best four
year old English.
I know, Sweetie. Mammaws okay
now, she assured them.
Me too, Mammaw, Amy chimed
in.
 I know you did, Dorothy hugged
the baby to her.
Dorothy stood up and took the
childrens hands. She led them to where
Pam was standing by the car. This is
Pam. She is the very nice lady who has
been keeping Mammaw safe. Can you
say hi to her?
Both children peeked up at Pam
bashfully. Hi, they said together.
Pam, this is Eddie and Amy.
Pam knelt down to the level of the
babies. Hi. Its nice to meet you. Pam
shook each ones little hand. Both
children smiled shyly at Pam, and then
ran off to their mother. Pam stood up and
looked over at the basketball court
where Casey and Chad were going at
each other. Chad was just a little taller
than Casey and seemed to be giving her
a run for her money.
They used to play ball together all
the time when they were both at home,
and when Chad would come home to
visit from college, Dorothy said
following Pams gaze.
Are they close?
They all talk quite a bit. I think
Chad may be a bit closer to Charles than
Casey because they are boys and closer
in age than Charles and Casey. They
have always been very supportive and
protective of each other. Dorothy
motioned for Pam to follow her to the
picnic tables where Charles and Chads
wives were sitting.
 Pam, this is Tina, Chads wife,
and this is Fran, Charles wife. Dorothy
bent down and gave both women a hug.
Pam shook hands first with Tina,
who was very pregnant. Pam suspected
about seven months along. She had sandy
blond hair and was very short. She
didnt seem very friendly. Pam thought it
might be because she was pregnant.
Fran, on the other hand, was very
warm and friendly. She pushed Pams
hand aside and hugged her. We are so
thankful you helped Mom. Charles and
Chad have wanted to get her out of that
house for a long time. Things got pretty
bad while Casey was away. Dorothy
looked away as Fran went on. Mom
wouldnt let the boys tell Casey how bad
things were. She was afraid that Casey
would come back and try to get her out
by herself. She was afraid that Bob
would seriously hurt Casey if she tried
to confront him about what was going
on.
He would have, Charles assured
Pam as he came to the picnic table to hug
his mother and Pam. He turned the steaks
sitting in marinade sauce. He went on,
Dad tried to beat the crap out of Chad
and me like he used to when we were
kids. The old man forgot that we are
both pretty good sized men now. Chad
completely lost it when Dad called us
mommas girls. I didnt think I was
going to be able to pull him off the old
man. Charles finished with the meat and
looked directly into Pams eyes. Dad is
not done trying to hurt all of us,
including you. I dont think he knows
who you are yet, but hell find out
somehow. The silence from him is just
to keep us wondering. He hasnt gone on
with his life. Hes waiting for the perfect
opportunity to strike.
Pam nodded. She had seen many
men like Bob Durham. She had more
than one of them actually threaten her,
but so far none of them had followed up
on their threats. Neither Chad nor you
have heard anything from him?
Chad said that he thought he saw
Dad following him one day, but other
than that weve heard nothing. Hes
changed his phone number. Uncle David,
Dads brother, hasnt seen him since
right after he got the divorce papers. He
said that Dad was beyond irate. Uncle
David tried to warn him not to do
anything, but he said Dad told him to
mind his own business.
Well, well all have to continue to
be very cautious for awhile. Im not sure
how well work out the holidays, but
well put our heads together and figure
something out, Pam assured the group.
***

Chad was up on Casey by one point

when he saw his mother get out of the
blue Toyota that had pulled in next to
their picnic area. Moms here, he
announced to Casey.
 Casey looked up and Chad stole the
ball. Casey chased him down and
blocked his shot. She got the ball back
and swished one from three point range.
I see that.
That still only counts for one point
in this game.
So, you want to call it quits with
whoever makes the next shot?
Yep. Chad tried to pull a dodge
and weave move on Casey, but Casey
knew his game. She stripped him of the
ball as he tried to pass her and dunked it.
Thats it, I won. she said,
clapping him on the back.
Ill let you have this one. Chad
panted as he bent over to catch his
breath.
 Come on; lets go give Mom a
sweaty bear hug.
Deal. Both ran down the where
their mom was and enveloped her into a
bear hug between the two of them.
Dorothy squealed with delight as
her two youngest children pretended like
they were going to crush her. She didnt
care that they were sweaty. She was just
glad to see them. After hugging their
mom, Casey and Chad stepped back, and
then they looked at Pam, and back at
each other with a nod they quickly
snatched Pam up in a bear hug too. She
squealed just like Dorothy did. Everyone
laughed as Pam made a face when she
realized how sweaty they both were.
Casey and Chad stepped back and gave
each other a high five for their
triumphant sliming of their mom and
Pam. Welcome to the family, Chad
told Pam.
Yeah, thanks, she said wrinkling
her nose.
Well, Casey has successfully
beaten us both at basketball again,
Chad informed Charles.
I guess thats just the disadvantage
of having a former professional
basketball player for a sister, Charles
sighed.
I could beat you two before I went
pro, so thats no excuse, Casey said
putting her hands on her hips. I think
Im ready to eat, she announced eyeing
Pam. How much longer until the foods
ready?
About a half an hour, Charles
replied turning the steaks in the marinade
again.
So, how about it? Casey asked
taking in Pams khaki shorts, royal blue
polo shirt and white tennis shoes. You
feel up to trying to take out the pro?
Pam grinned smugly, Sure. She
had been hoping Casey was going to
challenge her. She was dying to try out
the tips that Terri had shown her.
Pam expected Casey to show up in
her athletic shorts and running shoes,
ready to play ball. She hadnt expected
her to be wearing basketball jersey with
her sports bra showing through the extra
large holes in the arms. The shirt
showed off the muscles in Caseys arms
and shoulders. Pam had always found
athletic women attractive. It was one of
the many things that had attracted her to
Casey so long ago. She was going to
have work at not checking Casey out in
front of Caseys family. She looked up
and caught Casey staring at her breasts.
This was going to be an interesting
game.
The two walked casually to the
basketball court. So, how have you
been? Pam asked.
Good. You?
Good. Your mom looks great
doesnt she?
Yes, I dont think Ive ever seen
her this relaxed. Casey turned around a
looked over the park. I still worry that
hes out there somewhere watching us.
Pam had stopped and looked over
the park for anyone suspiciously close to
them. Thats what Charles was saying,
too. We are all going to have to be on
our guard for a while.
Casey nodded, and then changed the
subject. So how many points you want
me to spot you?
Pam looked over at her, How high
are we playing to?
Twenty-one.
Ten points.
Done. Casey even let Pam have
the ball first.
Pam bounced the ball and hunkered
down like she was going to try to go
around Casey. Casey stayed back and
waited for her. Pam tricked her and shot
from where she was at. She made the
basket.
Good shot.
Just lucky, Pam said and in-
bounded the ball to Casey. Casey was
going to play the same trick on Pam, but
Pam was all over her. Casey had to
maneuver around her. She made her shot,
but Pam had not let it be easy for her.
Pams next turn she went in for a
layup, but Casey was there. Pam decided
to try out one of Terris plays. Casey
was blocking Pam to the side to keep her
from going around her. Pam reached
over to push Casey back. When she did
she put her hand just under Caseys
breast. Just like Terri had said, the
intimate contact coming from Pam threw
off Caseys guard, and Pam was able to
get around her and make the shot.
Casey wasnt sure what to think
about that. She decided Pam hadnt
realized where she was putting her hand.
Casey pulled a similar move as the last
one on Pam and got another point. Pams
next few possessions, Casey stole the
ball and made shots. That gave her four
points and Pam twelve, including the ten
Casey had spotted her. They played back
and forth until the score was tied at
eighteen all. Pam had used the touching
the breast move a few times, but was
saving the better moves for when it was
so close.
 Casey had the ball and Pam was
right with her. Casey went to make a
layup, but Pam moved in front of her,
practically shoving her breasts in
Caseys face. This, of course, threw off
Caseys concentration and she missed
her shot. She was already acutely aware
of them touching each other constantly.
The two of them being sweaty and hot
was making her think of a more intimate
setting for being sweaty and hot.
Pam could tell that the closeness
was having the desired effect on Casey,
but it was doing the same to her. She had
never suspected that a game of
basketball could be so arousing. On her
next possession, Casey was all over her
and reaching around her. She had her
back to Casey, who seemed to be
completely wrapped around her.
Caseys long arms were reaching for the
ball. Pam decided it was time to see just
how aroused Casey was getting. She
reached back with one hand, making
Casey think she was going to give Casey
a shove. What she did was put her hand
on Caseys stomach just below her
waistline.
The touch sent a shock wave
through Casey that almost knocked her
down. It was like Pam had touched a
nerve that went straight to her crotch
area. She felt a keen wave of desire
shoot through her, and she stepped back
away from Pams touch, giving Pam the
room to shoot and make her basket.
 Casey couldnt believe Pam was
two points from beating her. She was
also starting to doubt the touches where
that innocent. With this possession,
Casey got right up in Pams face,
challenging her to find a way to stop her.
Pam could tell Casey was waiting
for her to touch her again. This time Pam
looked into Caseys eyes, grinned
seductively and ran her tongue over her
lips. This worked like a charm. Caseys
eyes followed Pams tongue, and Pam
stole the ball and made another basket.
All right, Casey said stepping
back and bouncing the ball. Ive figured
your game out. You wont be getting
anymore easy points.
I dont know what youre talking
about, Pam replied innocently.
You know perfectly well what Im
talking about, Casey accused and
continued to bounce the ball back and
forth between her legs. Casey met Pams
eyes. Pam grinned and tried to knock the
ball away. Casey was too quick. She
spun right past Pam and dunked the ball.
Pam took the ball from Casey and
moved away. Casey wasnt letting her
get away. She wrapped herself around
Pam again and to get at the ball. That got
her an elbow in the stomach. Casey
grunted but became more persistent. She
pressed her front into Pams back and
tried to reach around her to knock the
ball away.
Isnt that a foul, reaching around
like that?
Not if you dont get caught,
Casey purred in Pams ear and gave it a
little lick.
Pam almost tripped over the ball
and ended up kicking it out of bounds.
That was totally not fair, she
protested.
Like you almost touching my
breast or groin area was fair, Casey
countered.
Pam blushed, Well, I had to use
whatever tactics necessary to beat you.
Is that right? Casey said getting
the ball and tossing it to Pam for her to
in-bound it to Casey.
Yes, thats right. I am playing
against a superstar.
 Thats right, trying to flatter me
into dropping my guard.
I wouldnt do that.
Yes, you would, Casey bounced
the ball back and forth in front of her,
challenging Pam to try to knock it away.
This is it. Whoever gets the next point
wins.
Okay, Pam said not taking her
eyes off of Caseys.
Casey moved in on Pam and tried
to spin past her. Pam blocked her way.
Casey tried the other side but that wasnt
working either. It was Pams turn to
press her front into Caseys back. Casey
was pushing her back towards the
basket. Pam was trying reach around her
and to knock the ball away, but Casey
was keeping it out of reach. Finally, in
frustration Pam made up her own move
to get Casey to drop the ball. She slid
her hand around Caseys stomach at the
waist line, and then let her hand drop
down to Caseys crotch and gave it a
little squeeze. Casey gasped and jerked
to get away from Pam and let the ball
bounce away. Pam snatched the ball and
shot it just as Casey jumped up to block
the shot. Both turned just in time to see
the ball spin around the rim and drop in.
Pam jumped up and down, I won!
I won!
Casey turned around with her mouth
dropped open in disbelief.
Pam raced back to the picnic table.
I beat Casey! I beat Casey!
 Youre kidding, both boys said at
the same time.
Casey was right on her heals. You
cheated.
How did I cheat? Pam asked, her
eyes dancing mischievously.
Well, uh well, you just did,
Casey said in frustration. Little vixen,
she knew Casey couldnt admit to how
she won in front of her family.
Pam danced around the picnic table
chanting. I beat Casey. I beat Casey.
Casey gave her a hateful glare. She
grabbed Pams arm as Pam passed her
and growled into her ear, Paybacks are
hell.
Bring it on anytime youre ready,
Pam whispered back.
 Alright girls, thats enough,
Dorothy said. Its time to eat. Dorothy
watched the two of them grin at each
other and sit at the table. She wasnt sure
what was up with them. They were so
cold to each other in Pams office that
first time they met and today they were
acting like old friends.
The rest of the afternoon was spent
catching up on family news. After the
Durham family news had been
discussed, Charles asked Pam Is your
family from Nashville?
Yes, she said. My father is an
attorney in Nashville and my mother is a
housewife. My sister followed my
mothers path by marrying an attorney
from my fathers firm and becoming a
housewife, too.
Are you close, Dorothy asked,
realizing that Pam had not mentioned her
family during the few weeks she stayed
with her.
No, were all really busy with our
own lives and dont get together much,
Pam said and took a bite of her steak.
So you went into law like your
father, Chad said.
Yes, Pam answered.
Why didnt you go to work for
him, Tina asked.
I did for a short time, Pam
answered. But, we had very different
views about how law firms should help
people.
How so, Fran asked.
 I think law firms should help
people get the justice they deserve. My
father thinks law firms should only help
the clients with the most money and do
whatever it takes to make those clients
happy.
Oh, I see, Fran said.
Well, we are very glad you think
law firms should help people, Charles
said and squeezed his mothers hand
across the picnic table. Otherwise,
Mom might not be safe like she is now.
We are very thankful for all the
things youve done for Mom, Chad
said. He was sitting next to Pam and
gave her a side hug. You just have no
idea how much it means to us for Mom
to be away from our father.
 Well, Im glad I have been able to
help her, Pam said hugging him back,
despite the hateful look Tina was giving
her.
So whats next, Casey asked.
Pam explained to them the next
steps Dorothy would be taking. Both of
the boys asked her about how to protect
their jobs from their father. Pam
suggested they talk to the hospital
administrators and explain what was
going on.
If that doesnt work, Pam said,
Call me and Ill see what I can do
about it.
Casey got up, Im going to the
restroom, anyone else need to go?
I do, Eddie said.
 Me, too, Amy said.
Casey took both children by the
hand and headed in the direction of the
building with the restrooms.
When Casey was away from the
table, the boys confided to Pam the
things that had happened to their mother
after Casey left home to go school. The
stories made Pam sick. Shed heard
similar ones before, but hearing about it
happening to Dorothy made it more real
than it had ever been for Pam.
When Casey came back, Fran said
she thought it was time to be heading
home because both children were getting
tired. After everything was cleaned up,
they began saying their goodbyes.
Everyone, including a sulking Tina, gave
Pam a hug. Casey gave her a very tight
squeeze. She made Pam promise to call
her as soon as she had dropped her mom
off safe and sound.
Pam promised Casey she would
call her, and told all of them that she
would be in touch with them about
Thanksgiving. She told them it would
depend on what Bob had done by that
point before she decided where they
would meet for dinner. No one argued
with her.
Pam left with Dorothy before
everyone else did. You really have a
great bunch of kids, Pam commented as
they drove away.
Thanks. Im so proud of all of
them, Dorothy looked back and waved
again to the group staring after them.
I cant get over you beating Casey.
Shes never going to be able to live that
down.
I just got lucky, and I got a few
tips from an old pro. Plus, she gave me
ten points to start with, Pam smiled.
She couldnt wait to tell Terri what had
happened.
So when did you and Casey know
each other?
Our senior year of college.
You both seem to have
reconnected despite whatever had
happened between you, Dorothy said
and watched Pams reaction.
Pam knew Dorothy was watching
and kept her eyes forward. Weve
talked in the past few weeks. I think
weve gotten things worked out.
 CHAPTER NINETEEN

As promised, Pam dialed Caseys

number as soon as she walked in the
door. Hi, she said when Casey came
on the line. I just walked in. Your mom
is home safe and sound.
Yeah, I know. She called me right
after you left. Casey was just now in
the process of taking off her sweaty
clothes.
Youre not mad at me for beating
you today, are you? Pam asked.
No, but I will pay you back for
that little trick you played on me at the
end. Casey wasnt going to admit it, but
she was still wet just from the thought of
Pam touching her so intimately. And
you just wait until I get my hands on
Terri Miller. If she thinks Ive forgotten
who first used those dirty tricks on me,
she has another thing coming.
Pam began to giggle, Well, I
didnt tell you she was the one who
showed me how to get you.
No, you didnt so she cant be mad
at you, Casey grinned. She was going to
have to have a little talk with Beth about
how to win against Terri. Beth told
Casey once that she wouldnt play Terri
because she could never win. Casey was
going to give Beth the key to beating
Terri. So did you enjoy yourself
today?
Yes, I did. You have a very nice
family, Pam said knowing that wasnt
what she was talking about.
Uh huh, Casey said. So the little
vixen wasnt going to admit she enjoyed
touching her. Yes, they all seem to like
you very much.
Casey wondered how they would
all feel about her being a new in-law.
Casey knew she was warming up to the
idea. She still had her guard up, though.
Pam was giving plenty of signals of
being interested in being more than
friends at some point, but Casey was
afraid to get her hopes too high. They
still had a lot to work through.
Im glad, Pam said. So, what do
you think about you and me getting
together for dinner sometime this week.
 Id enjoy that very much. What
night did you have in mind?
Hows Thursday for you?
Casey made her way over to her
desk to look at the upcoming weeks
schedule. She would be working the
third shift all week. That would be fine.
Do you want to meet some place or do
you want me to pick you up or what?
Pam thought about it for a few
moments. After a serious debate with
herself, she decided it might be best for
them to meet somewhere just in case
Casey wanted to leave. Why dont we
meet at that fondue place downtown?
Oh, yeah, I havent been there in
forever. What time?
How about seven?
 Thats fine.
Okay, Ill make reservations.
Pam let out a breath that she didnt even
realize she had been holding. She had
been worried that Casey might turn her
down.
That will be great.
Pam didnt want to end the
conversation, but she wasnt sure what
else to say, Well, I guess I better go. I
have to be up early tomorrow.
Yeah, I have to go in to work in a
few hours anyway. So I guess Ill see
you Thursday.
Okay. Goodnight.
Goodnight, Casey said, hating to
end the call too. She was enjoying
hearing Pams voice. It reminded her of
the hours that they had spent on the
phone before as friends. Sometimes it
overwhelmed Casey how much she had
missed Pams friendship. She hadnt
even realized how much she had missed
it until now. She was also very leery of
the very powerful feelings she still had
for Pam. She was so afraid she would be
hurt again.
Pam put down her cell phone and
twisted her hair. She couldnt wait to
see Casey again, and yet she was afraid
that Casey had built walls she wouldnt
be able to break through to bring the two
of them close again. She was going to
tell Casey everything that had happened
with her father before. She prayed Casey
would understand the position she had
been in and forgive her. She hoped
Casey would give her a second chance.
 CHAPTER TWENTY

The week seemed to drag on

forever to Pam. Each day she fought with
herself about calling Casey. She wanted
to talk to her about anything just to be
talking to her. When Thursday did finally
arrive, Pam was a bundle of nerves all
day. She couldnt get her thoughts
together. She mixed up two
appointments. If Amy hadnt caught her
mistake she would have gone to meet the
wrong person at the wrong time.
She was pacing around her office
babbling to herself when Amy finally
asked, What is wrong with you?
Pam stopped pacing and stared at
Amy blankly for a moment. Finally she
grinned shyly, I have a date tonight with
an old friend. You remember the one that
sent me flowers for helping her mom?
Casey Durham, right?
Pam blushed deeply, Yeah.
Amy shook her head, Ive never
seen you this messed up about a date.
She must be very special.
Yes, Pam nodded, I blew the
chance to be with her before. Im hoping
she is going to give me another chance.
So what time is your date?
Seven
Well, you better go home and get
ready then.
Pams eyes widened, Why? What
time is it?
 Its five oclock, Amy answered
with a chuckle.
Pam quickly gathered her things.
Ill see you tomorrow.
Yes, and I want details, Amy
called after Pam as she raced out the
door.
Pam couldnt believe it. The day
had dragged on so slowly, now all of a
sudden the time was flying. Pam raced
home, took a quick shower and began
dressing. She had been agonizing all
week about what to wear, but finally
chose a casual blue blouse and khaki
slacks. It was ten minutes to seven when
she finally left her house. She prayed
traffic was not heavy.
 ***

Casey was thankful that she had to

pull a double shift at the hospital
yesterday and was able to sleep most of
the day today. She woke at about four
oclock that afternoon and started getting
ready. She was completely dressed and
ready to go by six oclock. She hoped
that Pam was coming casual. Casey was
wearing a green, long sleeved button-
down shirt and black slacks.
She paced restlessly until six-thirty.
Finally, she left for the restaurant and
hoped Pam was early.
Pam arrived at the restaurant at five
after seven. Casey, who had been there
since six forty-five was sitting at the bar
watching for her. Their eyes met as soon
as Pam walked in. She smiled
apologetically, and Casey smiled back.
Good, Pam thought to herself, she
doesnt seem mad that Im late. Pam told
the host her name as Casey approached.
Pam could see Casey taking her in as she
walked toward her.
You look nice.
Thanks, Pam blushed slightly at
the comment. So do you.
The host sat them at their table.
Their waiter arrived shortly to take their
drink order. Casey was already working
on a glass of white wine. Pam ordered a
burgundy for herself. She had to get her
nerves settled.
So how are things down at the
office? Casey asked, taking a sip of her
wine.
Crazy as always, Pam admitted.
We had some new corporations
become sponsors for A.W.A.Y. this
week with offers to help women re-
establish themselves in new towns once
the courts have given them the okay to
leave this area.
Thats wonderful. Casey watched
Pam adjusting her napkin and
silverware. She decided that Pam was
much more nervous about this meeting
than she was. Casey couldnt imagine
what Pam wanted to talk about that was
making her so nervous.
How has your week been? Pam
asked looking into Caseys questioning
eyes and then looking away.
Ive been busy, too. I had this poor
woman today who broke her wrist. The
company she was working for let her go
as a result of her injury, but they put in
her files that she had quit. She was very
upset when I told her that we were going
to have to put pins in. She was worried
to death about the bill and how long it
would be before she could go back to
work. I couldnt get over that any
company would do someone that way.
Arent there laws to keep them from
doing that?
Yes, Pam sighed, but
unfortunately she will have to spend time
and money on lawyers to fight the
company. Depending on what she
actually said when they let her go, they
may not be able to win the case. Thats
why most people dont even bother to
fight the companies. Many companies do
that sort of thing in situations like that,
banking on the employee not knowing
how to fight them or not having money to
do so.
Thats awful!
Yes it is.
Did you see very many cases like
that when you worked for your dad?
Casey asked just as the waiter brought
Pams wine and asked if they were
ready to order. They both agreed on the
three course sampler meal.
While waiting for the waiter to
come back with first course, Pam
answered Caseys question. No, she
began through gritted teeth, the cases I
was involved with had much more vile
actions going on in them.
Really, like what?
Before Pam could answer, the
waiter returned with the first course of
cheese with bread and fruit to be dipped
into the hot cheese. They both listened
patiently as he explained how the fondue
worked and warned them to be very
careful of the hot pot and cheese.
After he walked away, Pam said,
Yes, there are some really horrible
monsters in this world, and they hire my
father to protect them from going to jail
for the actions.
Casey speared a piece of bread
with a fondue stick and twirled it in the
cheese as she asked, Is that why you
quit working for him?
That was part of it, Pam
answered quietly.
Casey watched as Pam twirled a
piece of rye bread in the cheese while
she seemed to mull over something else
that she wanted to say.
Pam really wanted to get the truth
off her chest, but after the waiter came
by to see how close they were to the next
course she decided to wait until that had
been served because they would have
fewer interruptions during that course. I
really love this rye bread with this
cheese mixture. Which one is your
favorite to dip in it?
 Casey grinned, I like the apples
best.
The conversation stayed on the
food until they both had their meat and
vegetables simmering in the wine and
broth. Pam had to get this conversation
started before she chickened out. I want
to talk to you about what happened
between us before you left. Please hear
me out before you say anything.
Casey nodded and sat back.
Pam took a breath and began, The
first time I saw you at that party I thought
you were beautiful, and I wanted to meet
you until my friends told me you were a
player. She smiled, I was still quite
taken by your charm after you came over
and started talking to me, but I had been
hurt badly by Diane and was determined
not to be hurt again. On top of that, my
father had been hinting around that he
suspected what my sexuality was, and
that he would not have anyone of that
nature work for him. I danced around the
issue and even started bringing some guy
friends around the house to keep him
from looking too far into my business.
All the while Pam was speaking
she was playing with the fondue sticks,
twirling her food cooking in the broth.
She didnt look directly at Casey who
listened quietly.
After Diane had cheated on me
and controlled so much of my time, I
decided that I wasnt going to let anyone
get in the way of my career. I worked
harder on my grades and pushed my
father to let me start my internship with
his firm. He was still asking a lot of
questions about my social life and
dragging his feet about the internship. I
was getting depressed, so Tiara and
Karen insisted I go out partying with
them, and thats when I met you. Pam
grinned shyly, I was determined I
wasnt going to be one of your many
conquests. When you said that you hadnt
realized you had a reputation for being
so jaded, you seemed so sincere. When
we ran into each other at the bookstore a
few days later, you seemed genuinely
happy to see me, but I still wasnt buying
it. I was sure it was all a ploy for getting
me in your bed.
 It was Caseys turn to grin and
blush, but she still didnt say anything.
When I kept running into you at
various places around town, I decided
you were stalking me. I was flattered by
all the attention, and I began to like you
as a friend. You were so sweet. Pam
paused to take her well-done food out of
the broth and put in more.
Casey followed suit, and then sat
back to listen again.
I was trying not to like you too
much, but I couldnt help it. I enjoyed
hanging out with you so much, but I knew
we couldnt get involved and me be able
to have my career. I hoped we could just
keep on being friends even though I
knew I was falling in love with you.
 Casey began stirring her food. She
was frowning thoughtfully, but held onto
her silence as she had promised. She
couldnt believe what she was hearing.
Pam had been in love with her!
The weekend before graduation, I
had gone home to visit with my parents
and talk to my father about the
internship. He had finally said I could
start after graduation. During my visit he
confronted me about you.
Caseys eyes shot up to look at
Pam.
He told me that he knew I was
hanging around with you. He said he
knew who and what you were. He said
that I would have to stop hanging around
you if I was planning on working for
him. Pam looked down at the steaming
broth and began to take this batch of
food out and put in another one. I was
so angry, but I didnt feel like I had a
choice. I wanted to be a big shot lawyer,
and my father was the owner and senior
partner of one of the biggest firms in
town.
Pam took a breath and a deep drink
of her wine. She started to twirl her food
again, but her hands were shaking so she
put them in her lap. She didnt even
notice Casey taking out her food and
putting more in as she went on. I
planned on talking to you about what he
had said, but I was afraid that you
wouldnt understand. When you showed
up at the apartment that night, my father
was there making sure I had accepted his
ultimatum. I couldnt tell you what was
going on with him right behind the door
listening. Pam hesitated, but continued
to stare at her plate. I couldnt stop
myself from kissing you back when you
kissed me. It was something I had
secretly wanted, and it has haunted me
ever since.
Can I say something now? Casey
ventured quietly.
Yes, Pam said and held her
breath.
You were right. I would not have
understood at the time that you had
chosen your career over me. But,
knowing now that I would not have
given mine up for you either, I
understand where you were coming
from. Why didnt you try to tell me
afterwards?
Pam looked up sadly, You
wouldnt let me.
Casey nodded. She remembered
Terri coming to her and trying to explain
what was going on with Pam, but Casey
refused to hear it.
Terri gave me your phone number
in Memphis. There were so many times I
wanted to call you just to hear your
voice. I missed you so much.
Why didnt you try?
Pam shrugged, I heard about you
and Sara and I didnt want to start
problems for you. You seemed to have it
all going on, plus I was afraid you
would just hang up on me. I did send
flowers to you when you busted your
knee, but I didnt sign the card.
I always wondered who those had
come from, Casey said with a smile. I
hadnt expected, or really wanted to hear
from you after you got married. I felt you
were running from who you really
were.
Pam nodded, I was. My father
continued to monitor my associations
after I started dating John. John was a
friend of my sisters husband, a junior
partner at the firm, and handpicked by
my father for me to date and eventually
marry. He actually is a very nice man. I
thought I could put the past behind me
and live like normal people.
 Normal people?
I know, Pam said meeting
Caseys glare. I still cant believe I
thought of my gay friends as not being
normal. I was so confused at the time.
But, I know now that most of my gay
friends are more normal than a lot of my
straight friends.
So? Casey raised an eye brow.
So what? Pam began picking at
her food and popped a piece of boiled
vegetable in her mouth.
So how was it with him?
Pam chewed her food thoughtfully
and studied Caseys face. Casey had
begun eating too, but studied Pam
expectantly waiting for an answer. Pam
twisted her lips, It was okay.
 Just okay, huh?
Pam actually thought she was
detecting a little jealousy as well as
sarcasm in Caseys tone. Yes, it was
just okay.
What happened? Casey asked,
popping some more food in her mouth.
I met a woman. We had a brief
affair. I couldnt be with John intimately
afterwards. I knew it wasnt right. I sat
him down and told him the truth and
offered him a divorce. Wed been
married about a year and a half. He was
my fathers favorite son-in-law and on
the verge of his senior partnership. He
asked me to keep the marriage pretenses
up until he made senior partner, which
worked out okay for awhile.
 Pam put more food in her mouth,
chewing thoughtfully. Casey was eating,
too and studying her. My father gave me
an assignment on one of his really big
divorce cases. The wife wanted a
divorce because she said the husband
was abusive. My father wanted me to
find holes in her story. You see, she was
heir to a fortune, and the husband didnt
want to lose the money. My job was to
make him look like the victim, Pam
said quietly.
I had done a few other cases
similar to this that were awful, but not
like this one. I went to see the wife. She
had a black eye. The husband said that
she ran into a cabinet door. This was a
typical scenario for the abuse cases Id
dealt with before. She had her lawyer
cut the husband a deal where he would
end up with a bunch of money just so she
could get out of the marriage. This guy
wanted it all. Pam took another deep
drink, draining her wine and motioning
for the waiter to get her another.
The wife wanted out, period. She
even tried to leave town, but he hunted
her down and broke three of her ribs.
All the while, my father was saying hes
an important client. He told me to find
some dirt on her, but there wasnt any.
The more I talked to her the more upset I
became that my father was helping this
monster. She tried to leave again and he
put her back in the hospital. Each time
claiming that there had been an accident.
I told my father I wanted off the case, but
he insisted it would toughen me up.
Finally, I had enough. I told my father to
stuff his job and found some women who
agreed to help hide this woman until the
divorce hearing. She was granted the
divorce, a protection order, and the
judge only gave the guy a small alimony
check. Fortunately, they didnt have any
children.
So did the husband continue to
harass her? Casey asked.
He hunted her down the next day
and put her back in the hospital. This
time he was put in jail, but my father got
him out before she got out of the
hospital, Pam shook her head sadly and
took another bite of her food.
 Did he kill her? Casey asked.
No, her father was an extremely
wealthy man. He lives in California and
didnt know about the abuse until after
the divorce. After he got wind of what
was happening, he made her husband
disappear.
Caseys mouth dropped open,
Youre kidding?
Nope. The wife is one of the
founding members of the A.W.A.Y.
program and personally helps many
women. She reimbursed me all the
money for your moms medical bills.
Really? Casey couldnt believe
it.
Really, Pam said around bites of
food. She really tries to help women
with husbands who have power and
influence because she knows what kind
of reach they can have.
Wow. So thats why you quit your
fathers firm?
Pam nodded, Yes. John had been
in complete agreement with me about the
case, but he didnt want my father to
know. I told him I wanted to get a
divorce, and he said it was okay because
he had fallen in love with another
woman and wanted to marry her. We
pretended to have a huge fight about the
case at my sisters. My father and I were
already not speaking to each other, and
the argument made John look good in my
fathers eyes.
Shortly afterwards, I came out to
my parents and told them I was going to
live my life the way I wanted to. My
father told me never to come back to his
house, and I havent, Pam said with a
shrug. John and I are still friends. He
got remarried and has a little boy now.
He quit my fathers firm and went to
work at a smaller one that helps injured
people. Im quite happy for him, and he
is for me, as well. I talk to my mother
secretly, but my father and my sister
arent speaking to me. My brother comes
by and sees me about once a month. He
keeps me filled in on the family news.
Wow, Casey said, shaking her
head. Im so sorry about your family
doing you that way.
Pam shrugged, It is what it is.
She studied Casey for a moment and then
asked, Your family doesnt know, do
they?
Casey shrugged, I think my
brothers have a pretty good idea, but my
parents dont know. I think mom would
be okay with it, but my dad would have
a fit. He punched me in the face the week
before I graduated from high school
because of a rumor about me and my
friend, Jennifer. I told you about her?
Pam nodded. The rumor was actually
true because I had kissed her, but it had
been a joke.
I remember you telling me about
that, Pam said. The girl who was
sleeping with Jennifers boyfriend had
seen it happen and spread it around
school.
Yep.
He actually punched you in the
face?
Yeah, he didnt even give me a
chance to tell my side of the story. He
said he had better not ever hear of me
doing anything like that again, so Ive
kept it quiet. Casey took out more of
her cooked food. So, whats going on
with you and that Stacy person?
Oh, thats been over for awhile,
Pam reached over and put her hand on
Caseys, causing Casey to meet her
searching eyes. Now that you know
what happened, can you forgive me for
the way I sent you away that night?
Casey raised Pams hand to her lips
and brushed them across Pams
knuckles. She could hear Pam suck in
her breath. Of course, I forgive you. I
wish I hadnt been so hard-headed;
maybe things would have been
different.
They looked into each others eyes,
each pondering how different things
might have been. They were so caught up
into each others eyes that they didnt
notice the waiter standing by their table
until he cleared his throat. Et hem.
So, are we about ready for the
final course? he asked the two very
embarrassed women.
Just a few more minutes, Pam
said with a grin, but didnt look at the
waiter.
 The waiter disappeared, and they
both burst out laughing. So are sure you
want to have chocolate? I hear its an
aphrodisiac, Casey grinned.
Pam laughed and shook her head.
You havent changed much, have you?
Actually, I have, but I just wanted
to watch your face flush, Casey
laughed.
Pam swatted Caseys hand. You
are rotten.
Casey motioned for the waiter to
bring their final course. They finished
eating in companionable silence, only
occasionally commenting on the food.
When it finally came time to go, Casey
insisted on following Pam home. She
assured Pam that just wanted to make
sure she made it home okay.
Pam was thrilled Casey wanted to
follow her home. She hoped that Casey
was still as gallant as she was before.
That would mean getting walked to her
door which would give Pam a chance to
get a goodnight kiss. Talking about the
kiss they had shared and watching fruit
and chocolate slide across those lips had
made Pam hungry to taste them again.
Casey followed closely behind
Pam. She knew Pam would be fine
driving home, but she didnt want the
night to end. She wished she didnt have
to rush off to work because she was sure
Pam would have let her come in for a
nightcap and maybe more. Casey
reminded herself that they needed to go
slow. They still needed to get to know
each other again. Just because the
physical chemistry was still there didnt
mean they would be able to have a real
relationship.
Once they pulled in Pams drive,
Casey got out of her car and rushed to
open the door for Pam. Pam stepped out
of the car and smiled. They walked to
Pams door, Casey stood right behind
her as she unlocked the door. Pam
stepped inside and motioned Casey to
follow. Casey shook her head and said,
I really have to go get ready for work.
Thats too bad, Pam said in a
husky tone and stepped closer to Casey.
I had a nice time tonight.
Me, too. Well have to do it again
soon. Casey moved closer to Pam.
Yes, very soon. Pam was almost
touching Casey with her body. She
looked into Caseys eyes. The want was
there, like before. This time Pam
returned the look without trying to hide
any of her feelings.
Casey couldnt help but remember
their last kiss. She had seen a similar
look in Pams eyes before that kiss, but
afterwards she had pushed Casey away.
Pam could see the direction
Caseys thoughts were headed. She had
to chase away that memory by making a
new one. She was going to start this kiss.
Slipping her hand behind Caseys neck,
she pulled Caseys lips down on hers.
Pam wrapped her arms around Caseys
neck and kissed her deeply. She ran her
tongue across Caseys lips and into
Caseys mouth, tasting that sweetness
that she had never been able to forget.
Casey melted into her. Pam was
kissing her intensely as if she was trying
to burn that old memory out of Caseys
mind. It was working as their lips
parted, and then came back for more.
They stood there kissing for what
seemed like forever. Finally, out of
breath and with burning, swollen lips
they stopped and just held each other for
a moment.
I really have to go, Casey said
finally and pulled away.
I know, Pam said with a smile
and let go of her hand. She watched
Casey walk back to her car and get in.
She waved as she was leaving. Pam
waved back and went inside. She leaned
against the closed door. She would have
to make sure their next date was not on a
night that Casey had to work. Shed been
dreaming about kissing Casey and
making love to her for a long time. Now
that shed had the kiss shed been
dreaming about, she hoped the making
love wouldnt be far behind.
CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE

Over the next few weeks, Casey

and Pam spent every minute they could
talking to each other on the phone. Casey
had pulled double shifts during that time
so they had not gotten to see each other
since the night of their date. Casey was
going to be off this coming Wednesday
and invited Pam over for dinner.
Wednesday afternoon, while Casey
was still sleeping, she got a call from Jo.
She was on her way to Nashville for a
couple of interviews with the Predators.
Casey didnt hesitate to invite her to stay
with her. She was going have to tell Pam
about Jo arriving later that evening. She
hoped Pam would understand.
Casey got up and got dressed. She
wanted her apartment to be perfect when
Pam got there. She bought some from
fresh flowers this morning on her way
home, and put them in vases around the
apartment. She made sure everything
was straightened up and dusted.
An hour before Pam was due to
arrive; she started the chicken cacciatore
and set the table. She was in the middle
of changing her clothes when the
doorbell rang. She didnt think it would
be Jo yet unless she was closer to
Nashville than she said she was when
she called.
Casey peeked through her
peephole. It was Pam. She was early.
Casey looked down at her robe that she
had pulled around her naked chest.
Horns popped up on her head from the
devil himself. Casey grinned wickedly
and opened the door, Hi. Youre
early.
Pam stepped inside. Yeah, is that
okay?
Sure, Casey said as she let go of
the front of the robe revealing the sides
of her naked breast, which Pams eyes
immediately fixed on. I just need to
finish dressing.
A huge smile spread across Pams
face, Need any help?
Casey stopped for a moment, shook
her head, and said, I think dinner would
burn if you helped me get dressed. She
didnt look back at Pam because she
knew that if Pam had that same look of
want in her eyes that she had on their last
date, they wouldnt have any dinner at
all tonight.
Pam stayed in the living room and
let Casey dress. She knew Casey had
dropped open her robe out of sheer
mischievousness and not an invitation
for anything more. They had talked about
sex on the phone during their last
conversation Casey said she wanted to
wait until they got to know each other
again before they jumped in the sack.
Pam thought it was sweet.
She strolled around Caseys living
room taking in the decor. It was actually
more feminine than Pam would have
expected. She had pictures of country
meadows and flowers on the wall. The
furniture was a simple cream color that
matched the frames of many of the
pictures. She had fresh bouquets of lazy
Susan sitting around the room.
Pam wandered on into the kitchen
where something that smelled delicious
was cooking. She picked up the lid on
the skillet. Yum, chicken cacciatore, one
of her favorites. The kitchen was very
bright. White walls, in contrast to the
light beige walls in the living room, and
still life paintings of wine bottles and
fruit, were hanging on the two open
walls.
Pam was studying one of the very
nice still life paintings when Casey
slipped up behind her. Chad painted
those, Casey said quietly, but it still
made Pam jump.
She spun around and swatted
Caseys arm, You scared the crap out
of me.
Casey chuckled and pulled Pam
into her arms. Im sorry. Let me make it
up to you, she said as she lowered her
lips to Pams. After a long, deep kiss,
she asked, There, is that better?
I dont know, Pam answered
huskily, Maybe you need to do it
again.
Casey was glad to oblige. She
finally pulled her lips from Pams. I
better check the food, or well burn it
yet. She reluctantly pulled from Pams
embrace, went the stove and stirred the
food.
Once she was sure the food would
be okay for awhile, she took Pams hand
and led her to the living room. She sat
down on the love-seat and pulled Pam
down next to her. She took both of Pams
hands in hers and looked into her eyes.
I have something to tell you.
Pam didnt like the seriousness of
her tone. She began to get a sense of
dread. Okay, she answered quietly.
Casey prayed that she would not get
upset about Jo. Even though they were
just starting again, Casey was already so
attached to the new feelings between
them that she would be devastated if
Pam got mad. A friend of mine is
coming to stay with me for a few weeks.
Shes a friend from Memphis. Shes
coming here to do some interviews for a
job here, and I promised her she could
stay with me anytime. Casey could see
the darkness creeping into Pams eyes.
She remembered very clearly that was
one of the first signs of anger.
Shes straight. We were never
lovers, not even a kiss. She is the travel
coordinator for the Blues, and shes
coming here to try to get a job working
for the Predators during the Blues off-
season. I know youll like her. Shes
quite a character. Please dont be mad.
Pam was working on mad. Their
second date and she was talking about
moving a woman in for a few weeks.
But, Caseys please with that pleading
look defused her anger a little. Her
friend had apparently just sprung this on
her, and Casey had made a promise
before she and Pam had started seeing
each other again. She supposed she
couldnt be mad at her for being a good
friend. Im not, she said finally. Its
sweet of you to help her. You two must
have been close?
Casey let out the breath she had
been holding. Casey brought Pams
hands to her lips and kissed her
knuckles. You are the sweet one, and,
yes, we are very close, almost as close
as Terri and me. She helped me get
through the ending with Sara. Shes been
a good friend.
 Pam scooted closer and lifted
Caseys chin to bring those downcast
eyes up to meet hers. Pam could see the
fear in their depths. She didnt want
Casey to start having doubts now that
they had come this far. She tried to make
sure that Casey saw the sincerity in her
own eyes. She put her lips on Caseys
and kissed her gently.
Casey closed her eyes and kissed
Pam back. She wanted so much to let go
of the past. Now she understood the
position Pam had been in before, but
once youve been burnt badly, its hard
to let go of the fear of it happening again.
Casey needed to feel the intensity of the
passion they had shared the other night at
Pams door. She hoped it would erase
the memories of the past. She put her
hand behind Pams head and deepened
the kiss. She slipped her tongue into
Pams mouth and pulled her closer.
Before either knew what was happening,
Pam was on Caseys lap and Casey was
cupping her breast. Both had given up
their resolve to wait before sleeping
together and would have ended up in bed
in a matter of minutes if there hadnt
been a knock at the door.
Not now! Casey hissed, That is
probably Jo. Casey looked into Pams
eyes. Damn they had been so close to
crossing that line. She took another quick
kiss, and then sat Pam back on the love
seat.
Pam watched Casey walk toward
the door. She could see the vein in
Caseys neck still throbbing with her
racing heart. Pams heart was racing,
too. She was disappointed that they had
been interrupted.
Who is it? Casey called as she
tried to compose herself.
Its Terri.
Casey shook her head and laughed.
Terri would read right into what was
going on. She opened the door. Come
in.
Hey, whats up? Terri asked
pulling Beth in with her. Terri took one
look at Casey and at Pam, who was on
the love-seat trying to straighten her
clothes. It looks like weve come at a
bad time. She winced and started to
turn around to leave, So sorry.
Casey stopped her. No, stay, I was
expecting a guest in a little while
anyway. Casey shut the door and
headed towards the kitchen. She gave
Pam an apologetic smile as she passed.
Pam mouthed, Its okay.
So, how have you guys been? she
asked Terri and Beth.
Good. How about yourself?
I think you already know the
answer to that question.
Beth started giggling, Yep, I guess
we do. Are you sure you dont want us
to come back another time.
No. Casey really is expecting one
of her friends from Memphis any
minute.
 Jo? Terri queried.
Yes, have you met her?
Oh yeah, she helped Casey move
down here. Terri got up. Have you met
her yet? She asked as she started for the
kitchen.
No.
Youll love her. Shes a
character.
Funny. Casey said the same thing.
She is hilarious, Beth chimed in.
Im going to go see what smells so
good, Terri said and disappeared into
the kitchen as Beth began to tell Pam
about the time they met Jo.
Terri slipped her arm around Casey
and dropped her chin on Caseys
shoulder. Whats cookin, Doc.
 Me, Casey quipped.
I saw that. We could leave and let
you take up where you left off. Terri
was a bit surprised that Casey hadnt
shoved them right back out the door.
No. We really needed to cool
things down anyway.
Terri swung Casey around to face
her. I cant even believe Im hearing
that coming out of your mouth. Terri
studied Caseys eyes. Youre afraid,
she whispered.
Casey nodded.
Dont be, she has always been
nuts about you. I think she really wants
things to work with you.
You think so? Casey whispered
back.
 Yes, Terri said. She asked me
about you all the time when you were
gone.
Really?
You may not believe this, but she
was just as torn up about what happened
as you were.
Casey nodded, We talked about
what happened over dinner last week.
Its going to take a little time. I just dont
want to rush into anything.
I understand, Terri said giving
her a loose hug. So whats really
cooking? She motioned towards the
food.
Chicken cacciatore. Want to stay
and have some? Theres plenty.
Are you sure you want us to?
Terri asked.
Yes, Casey whispered, I need
you to protect me from myself.
You got it. Terri went back to the
living room to tell Beth they were
staying for dinner.
Pam was a little disappointed, but
she understood why Casey asked them to
stay. Casey wasnt ready for the step
they had almost taken.

***

Dinner had been delicious. Casey

had made enough for everyone to be
stuffed. Jo still hadnt shown up yet so
the four of them sat in the living room
and talked. After about an hour Terri
said they had to get home because they
both had to be at work early.
Yeah, me too, Pam said, taking
the opportunity to go ahead and leave.
She knew that she and Casey would end
up in Caseys bed if she stayed. She got
up with Terri and Beth and began to
collect her purse.
At the door, Terri reminded them
about her masquerade Halloween party.
Dont forget, my party is in two weeks.
I bet I can figure out who both of you
are.
Yeah, well see, Casey
challenged.
Bet I figure out who you are
before anyone else, Terri said putting
her finger in Caseys chest.
 Not, Casey admonished. No
cheating. Beth, you better take her home
and punish her. Shes being a bad girl.
Ooh, that sounds like fun. Come
on, you bad little girl you, Beth giggled
and pulled Terri towards the stairs.
Casey and Pam laughed. I had
better be going, too, Pam said as she
took Caseys hand.
Casey pulled her back inside and
shut the door. Im sorry about tonight. I
hope you arent mad.
No. Pam met Caseys searching
eyes, Im not mad. Im sorry Im not
going to get to meet Jo tonight. Well all
have to get together soon.
Yes, we will, Casey pulled Pam
into her arms and hugged her tightly.
Pam squeezed her back.
They just stood there for a little
while holding each other. Pam pulled
back and kissed Casey on the lips, I
have to go. Call me tomorrow.
Okay, but you call me tonight
when you get home.
I will.
They kissed again, and Pam left.
CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO

Jo arrived not long after Pam left.

Sorry Im so late, she said.
Its okay. You look tired.
Jo cocked her head and studied
Casey, sensing something was wrong.
Want to talk about it? she asked as she
set her suitcase inside the door.
Yeah, actually I need to, Casey
sighed. Ive become involved with Pam
again.
You told me about her helping
your mom. I thought you were going to
keep your distance from her?
I was, but I had to deal with her
because of Mom, and then we ran into
each other at the bar. I was drinking and
started touching her. She let me. We
went out to dinner and she explained to
me what had happened before. And
she said that she had been in love with
me back then. Weve sort of started
dating, and I told her I want to take
things slowly, but my body is overriding
my mind. Casey shook her head.
What about what happened
before?
She explained that her dad was
putting pressure on her to get out of the
gay lifestyle or he wouldnt let her be a
part of his practice. Shes apologized for
what happened, Casey said. She says
she missed me. I know I missed her. I
just dont want to get hurt again, Jo.
 Jo reached over and hugged Casey.
The only thing I know to tell you is just
take things slow. Have you slept with
her yet?
No, but we came so close tonight.
If Terri and Beth hadnt shown up it
would have happened. Casey went to
the couch, sat down, and put her head in
her hands. I just know that once I cross
that line with her, Ill never be the same.
She will own my soul. I dreamed about
it so many times when we were friends
before that it is imprinted in my brain.
Jo looked at her troubled friend.
She was afraid that this Pam person had
owned Caseys soul for a long time
regardless of Caseys efforts to try to
forget her. She had never seen Casey so
upset, not even over Sara. Just keep
your guard up. Make her prove to you
how much she wants it this time.
Youre right, Casey agreed
sitting up. I did everything I could to
win her before. This time its up to her
to prove she really wants to be with
me.

***

Pam called Casey when she got

home, as promised. Casey told her that
Jo had arrived shortly after she left, and
that they were catching up. Casey kept
the conversation short. She almost
seemed curt with her.
Casey didnt call Pam the next
evening, so Pam called her. They talked
about their day, but Casey still seemed
distant. Finally Pam asked, Casey,
whats wrong?
Nothing.
Are you having second thoughts
about us? Pam asked quietly, afraid of
Caseys answer.
No, Casey quickly reassured her.
I just want it to be real this time, and I
dont want to get hurt.
I understand. Would you like for
me to come over and show you how real
it is? Pam asked huskily. She heard
Casey suck in her breath.
Casey was surprised by Pams
offer. She had never thought of Pam as a
seductress. She had teased Casey a few
times, but it had never been serious. If I
didnt have a house guest, I might have
to give that offer serious consideration.
Jo was watching as Casey turned
red. She didnt know what Pam had
offered, but it had an instant effect on
Casey. Jo couldnt help egging things on.
Dont turn down a good toss in the hay
for my sake. Ill just turn the TV up so I
cant hear you.
Casey turned to give Jo a hateful
look.
Pam had heard what Jo said. See,
she wont mind.
Both of yall quit it, Casey said
fanning herself. She wanted Pam to come
after her, but she was still surprised by
Pams brazen offer. I just got out of the
shower and now Ill have to take a cold
one before I go to work.
Pam and Jo both burst out laughing.
Good, Pam said. Im glad to know
that I have that effect on you.
Youve always had that effect on
me, Casey retorted.
Really?
Yes, Casey said quietly, but I
think you already knew that.
Yes, I guess I always have, Pam
answered sadly, thinking about the time
they lost. But, youve had that effect on
me, too. I just didnt want you to know it
before.
There was one time I saw it.
Remember that night at The Gathering
dance club when I saved you from that
cavewoman?
Pam started giggling. Vaguely.
You were rubbing yourself against
me, and I saw it in your eyes. I could
have had you that night, Casey said.
Pam had been so drunk that night.
She did remember Casey tucking her into
bed and kissing her on the forehead.
Why didnt you try? I probably would
have let you.
Because, I didnt want you that
way, I wanted you sober and certain of
your choice.
That is one of the things Ive
always loved about you, Pam said.
You are always so chivalrous.
I wanted you to see that I wasnt
just after sex with you. I wanted the
whole package, white picket fence and
all.
Pam sighed, I had a feeling that
you did. I just couldnt give that to you
then.
I always thought you wouldnt
give me a chance because you didnt
trust me.
Well, I did worry about that too,
Pam confessed.
Are you worried about it now?
Casey wondered out loud.
No. I can see that youve given up
your horndog ways.
Casey laughed, Yeah, I was pretty
horny in my first years at college, but
you cured me of that.
Jo got up and stretched, Im going
to head to bed. Ive got an interview
early tomorrow.
Casey put up her index finger,
indicating she wanted Jo to wait a
minute. Pam, I hate to cut this very
short, but Jos getting ready to go to bed.
I want to visit with her for a few minutes
before she does. But we will finish this
conversation soon. Is that okay?
Sure, Pam said. I didnt mean to
take your time away from your visit with
Jo. What time do you have to be at work
tonight?
Ten. Why? Casey said.
Pam chewed her lip. What are the
possibilities of you stopping by on your
way to work?
Casey licked her lips. It was
tempting to stop by and see Pam before
work, but she was afraid shed end up
being late. I wont have enough time.
How about on your way home in
the morning? I dont have to leave until
eight-thirty. Pam surprised herself with
her brazen thoughts. She had never been
a seductress, but she wanted to seduce
Casey.
I suppose I could.
I really wish you would. I just
want to talk to you in person for a little
while, Pam explained.
Casey couldnt resist. She told Jo
she was going to play a little hard to get,
but what would a little kissing hurt. She
would just make sure that was all that
they had time for. Okay. Ill swing by
before you have to leave.
Good. Ill see you then.
Bye.
Casey fanned herself and looked at
Jo, who was shaking her head.
What?
You were right. Youve got it bad
for this girl again. I cannot wait to meet
her. She must really be something
special.
She is special.
Based on what Ive heard about
the way you were before, it would have
taken someone incredible to get you to
become as vulnerable as Ive always
known you to be. You let Sara lead you
on, but you always seemed to have a
semblance of control; Im not sure you
will be able to maintain that with this
one, Jo observed.
Thats what Im afraid of, too, but
youll get to meet her soon, Casey
promised as she went to the kitchen and
got a bottle of water out of the
refrigerator. She took a deep drink,
hoping to cool off. I gotta run. You
know you can make yourself
comfortable. Did I give you a key yet?
Yes, Im all set. Ill see you in the
morning, Jo said as she headed toward
the guest bedroom.
Casey grabbed her backpack and
keys. She couldnt stop herself from
grinning as she thought about seeing Pam
in the morning. Just thinking about
kissing Pam again was making her hot
all over. She hoped she would be able to
stop herself from ravishing her.
 CHAPTER TWENTY-
THREE

Pam stayed in a sexy nightgown for

as long as she could. At eight oclock,
she gave up and got dressed for work.
Casey wasnt coming for whatever
reason and she was pissed that Casey
hadnt even called.
She was standing in front of the
bathroom mirror putting in her earrings
when she heard the doorbell. She looked
at her watch, eight-fifteen. She twitched
her lips. Was it her, this late? She knew
Pam was supposed to be at work at nine.
Fortunately, she didnt have to punch a
time clock at her job, but she did have
appointments scheduled this morning.
She padded to the door in stocking feet.
Looking out the peep hole, she could see
Casey standing outside her door in her
green scrubs.
She opened the door. Hi, she
tried not to sound mad. I didnt think
you were going to make it.
Me, neither, Casey answered
wearily.
Pams eyes softened a bit, You
look tired. Come in here and sit down.
Pam moved out of the way to let Casey
in. You want some coffee?
No. Ive already had three pots
tonight, but do you have any aspirin?
she asked putting her hand to her
throbbing head.
 I have ibuprofen.
Thatll be fine.
Pam went to the bathroom, got the
medicine and a cup of water. She came
back to find Casey slumped down on the
couch.
I love this leather furniture,
Casey said running her hands across the
couch.
Me, too, Pam said handing Casey
the pills and water. She sat down next to
Casey and massaged her neck. Im
sorry I was a bit grumpy when you first
got here. I had just had my heart set on
having more time with you.
Casey took the pills, and then
turned to look into Pams concerned
eyes. I know. I should have called, but
there was no time. There was a real bad
car accident early this morning. I had to
set both legs on this guy and assist the
lead surgeon after he decided he needed
to put pins in around the guys knees.
The poor man is going to be in full leg
casts for probably seven weeks. Another
passenger had a broken arm, but the
other orthopedic crew came out of
surgery from an earlier incident just in
time to take care of that guy, or I would
still be there.
Well, Im glad you made it before
I left. We can have at least a few minutes
together, Pam said as she went from
massaging Casey to embracing her.
You smell so good, Casey said
into Pams neck as they hugged.
 Pam stroked Caseys golden
tresses. Thank you. She pulled back
enough to kiss Casey on the forehead.
Youre a bit warm.
Im alright. Im just really tired.
Why dont you crash here for a
little while before you go home?
Na, Ive got company.
I dont think Jo would care if she
saw how tired you look. In fact, if she
was a good friend shed be mad that you
were driving like this, Pam said
sternly.
Casey could just imagine that Jo
would give her an earful. Okay, maybe
just for a few minutes while you finish
getting ready to leave.
Thats my girl, Pam said and
started to get up to go get Casey a
pillow.
Casey grabbed her hand, Am I
your girl?
Pam looked into those beautiful
hazel eyes. I want you to be, she
answered and kissed Casey lightly on
the lips.
Casey kissed her back and started
to deepen the kiss when a yawn overtook
her. Sorry, not very romantic, she
apologized as she yawned again.
Thats okay. Well be romantic
another time. Pam got up and got Casey
a pillow from her bed. She handed her
the pillow, Lay down, Ill wake you
before I leave.
Okay. Casey took the pillow and
stretched out.
Pam called Amy, Hey, Im going
to be a few minutes late for my first
appointment. Just assure them that Im on
my way.
Okay, Amy said.
Pam hung up and went to her
bedroom. She put her shoes on, got her
purse, and then went to check on Casey.
She was stretched out on the couch with
her arms wrapped around Pams pillow
sound asleep. She leaned down and
kissed her on the cheek. Caseys
breathing didnt change. Pam decided
not to wake her. She covered her with
the blanket she kept on the back of the
couch and left her a note telling her that
she was welcome to anything in the
refrigerator and to lock up when she left.
She called Caseys apartment on
the way to the office, and Jo answered
the phone. Hi, Jo, this is Pam.
Good morning, Pam, Jo said
pleasantly.
I just wanted to let you know that
Casey is asleep at my house. She came
by to see me this morning, but she was
exhausted. I talked her into lying down.
She didnt need to be driving in rush
hour traffic as tired as she was.
Im glad you made her stay there. I
dont like driving in the rush hour traffic
here wide awake, Jo said.
Pam laughed, Yeah, it can be a
real challenge, especially downtown.
Caseys told me about you some. I
hope we can all get together before I
leave to go back to Memphis, Jo said.
That would be great, Pam said.
Why dont we plan on getting together
for dinner?
Thats a great idea, Jo said. I
make a mean lasagna. Ill get with Casey
and find out when shes off, and well
plan on you coming here for dinner.
Hows that sound?
Fantastic, Pam said, I love
lasagna.
Great, Ill have Casey call you
when we get it planned.
Pam ended the call and focused on
the rush hour traffic as she hurried to her
office. Her first appointment was
waiting for her when she arrived and the
rest of the day was crazy. She had four
new clients walk in looking for
emergency help. She was afraid she
would lose track of time so she told
Amy to call her house at about eleven
oclock to make sure Casey got up.
Amy gave her a questioning look
but didnt ask why Casey sleeping at
Pams house. She couldnt wait to
question Pam about it later. Pam hadnt
told her anything about what was
happening with the two of them, but Amy
sensed that there was something going on
between them.
 CHAPTER TWENTY-
FOUR

Casey woke and was startled to

find herself in strange surroundings, but
then she remembered she was at Pams.
She rolled onto her back slowly and let
her eyes adjust. It was a very dark room.
The walls were painted a cool blue. The
curtains were burgundy with light
burgundy sheer ones underneath. The
blanket covering her had burgundy,
hunter green and tan Native American
patterns. Casey sat up. The room was
slightly masculine, like Pams office,
which was a little surprising because
she had always seen Pam as a feminine
woman.
Casey got up to hunt down a
bathroom. There was a guest bathroom
just inside the hall that led to the
bedrooms. It was decorated with hunter
green and peach colors with pictures of
peach roses on the walls. She had a tray
of little rose shaped and scented soaps.
The bathtub was spotless and hidden
behind a peach shower curtain.
Casey made her way back to the
living room. She sat down on the couch
and put on her tennis shoes that she had
kicked off earlier. She was just about to
leave when she found Pams note. She
couldnt stop herself from snooping a
little more. The kitchen was a little
brighter than the living room. It had oak
stained cabinets, a smoky-blue tiled
floor and counters. The island stove had
stainless steel pots and pans hanging
above it. The refrigerator was black.
What was with these dark colors?
Casey opened the refrigerator, but
there wasnt a lot in it. A bottle of wine,
eggs, milk and what looked to be
leftover casserole.
A wicked grin crossed Caseys
face; she had to get a peek at Pams
bedroom. The room was just a little
messy in comparison with the rest of the
house. There was a black silk negligee
lying on the bed. Casey wondered if Pam
had been planning to greet her at the
door in it. Just the thought of Pam in it
was made Casey hot.
 This room was a bit more feminine
than the others. It had peach walls with
navy blue drapes and bedspread. There
were pictures of wild flowers in various
places like meadows, mountains and sea
sides. The master bathroom also had
peach walls with more wildflower
pictures. The shower curtain was navy
blue matching the curtains and
bedspread.
It was fun exploring Pams house,
but Casey needed to get home. Jo should
be back from her interviews and she was
curious how it went. Just as she was
walking out the door, the house phone
rang. She had a feeling it was Pam
calling to make sure she got up. She
looked on Pams caller ID and sure
enough it was Pams office. Casey
picked up the phone, Hello.
Hi, this is Pams secretary, Amy.
She wanted to make sure you got up.
Casey was disappointed that it
wasnt Pam. I was just leaving. Tell her
I said thanks, and that Ill talk to her
later.
Okay, Amy said sweetly. She
was dying to know if Casey had spent
the night. She would have to question
Pam later.
***
Casey called Pam on one of her
breaks later that night. Thanks for
letting me crash on your couch.
Anytime. You can even crash in
my bed if you want, Pam mused to
herself. So when are you getting off?
Ill get off from hospital duty at
three. I have to go to the clinic and work
from eight until five.
What about Saturday?
I have to work doubles both
Saturday and Sunday.
Pam couldnt believe they were
making her work so many hours. So
when will you get to sleep?
Oh, Ill catch naps here and
there.
When can I see you again? Pam
wanted them to have time together to get
through the barriers holding them back
from a full relationship.
Casey smiled. She liked the way
Pam had asked that. It sounded like she
needed to see her. I dont have to be at
work Monday until eight in the evening.
Why dont we plan on dinner that
night? Jo offered to cook lasagna.
That sounds great. Jo makes the
best lasagna youll ever eat.
Pam sighed. She really wanted to
see her now. She was dying to kiss her
again. You are going to get some sleep
sometime tomorrow, right?
Yes. Ill sleep at home tomorrow
morning from three-fifteen until seven.
Ill get up and get a shower and then be
off again, Casey said.
Okay. I just dont want you driving
tired. If you want to go home, but are too
tired to drive, call me any time, and Ill
come get you, Pam said.
 Thank you. That is so sweet.
Well now that Ive got you back in
my life, I dont want to lose you over
you having to work so hard.
Caseys heart swelled. Her resolve
to take things slow was melting in the
warmth of Pams caring. I cant get
over how special you are.
Well
Caseys name was being paged, she
sighed. I have to go. Ill try to call you
tomorrow.
Promise?
I promise.
After they got off the phone, Pam
decided she was going to see Casey
tomorrow, even if it was only for a few
minutes. She was going to go by Caseys
apartment before she went to work, just
to make sure Casey was okay, and
maybe to steal a kiss.
CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE

Casey was mad at herself for

intentionally planning to get to Pams
house late yesterday, even though things
had been out of her control and she was
late anyway. She spent the whole night
thinking about Pam and the fact that she
had missed getting to see her in that sexy
negligee. Pam had looked beautiful
anyway that morning in her flowing,
long-sleeved, white blouse and green
slacks. Her long dark hair had spilled
over her shoulders and around her
breast.
Casey didnt know who she was
kidding by trying to keep from getting
physical with Pam. She had fantasized
about it for years. Now, the opportunity
was just around the corner.
Unfortunately, her work schedule was
going to keep her very busy for the next
few weeks. She really didnt want their
first time together to be a rushed quickie.
Casey dragged herself up the stairs
to her apartment. It was six before the
intern who was to relieve Casey showed
up, and she was afraid she wasnt going
to get any sleep before she had to be at
the clinic. But, Dr. Kim, who was
Caseys boss, saw Casey at the hospital
this morning when he came into to assist
Dr. Andersen in an emergency surgery.
Dr. Kim told Casey not to worry about
coming into the office until eleven so she
could get some sleep. Casey was glad.
She felt like the walking dead.
Jo would already be gone. She told
Casey on the phone last night that she
had a series of interviews with the
managers and owners of the Predators
all day today. So, the apartment should
be quiet.
Casey was just about to put the key
in her door when she heard someone
coming up the stairs. She turned to see
Pam stepping on the landing of her floor.
What are you doing here? Casey
asked.
I wanted to see you, Pam
explained and embraced Casey.
Casey squeezed her tightly. Im
glad, but Im afraid I wont be good
company. Im beat.
I see that. I really wish you
wouldnt drive like that.
I didnt. I took a cab home.
Good girl, Pam said and took
Caseys keys from her. Lets get you
inside and tucked into bed.
Casey nodded again and watched
as Pam unlocked the door. As soon as
they were inside, Pam shut the door and
pinned Casey to it. Pam kissed Casey
with such passion; it took Caseys breath
away. Wow, she said when Pam let
her go.
Pam grinned. She had planned on a
marathon kissing session with Casey, but
she could see that Casey was too tired
for that. I thought you had to be at the
clinic at eight.
No, Dr. Kim saw me at the
hospital. He told me to come in at
eleven, Casey led Pam to her bedroom.
The bed wasnt made from when Casey
had taken a nap after she had come home
from Pams the day before. She sat down
on the edge of the bed and smiled
sleepily up at Pam. I am so sorry I am
too tired to talk to you this morning.
Its okay, Pam said. She took the
backpack that Casey had dumped on the
floor next to the bed and set it next to the
door. She turned around, Caseys eyes
were closed and her head was bobbing
as she nodded off to sleep. Pam gently
pushed Casey back onto the bed. She
took off her running shoes and sweaty
socks.
You brave soul, Casey mumbled.
Only for you, Sweetie, Pam
cooed.
You sound like my mom. Have
you talked to her lately? I havent been
able to catch her.
Just briefly, Pam admitted. She
said she had left you messages on your
machine because she could never seem
to catch you. Shes doing really well.
She loves her new job. If you get a free
minute, you should run down to where
they fix the patients meals at the
hospital and try to catch her.
Ill do that. Casey hoped she
remember this conversation later. I
have to try to call the boys, too. They
have both called. We keep missing each
other, Casey licked her dry lips as Pam
tried to get her settled in the bed.
You want some water?
Casey nodded.
Pam went in the kitchen and got
Casey a glass of water. When Pam got
back with the water, Casey was out. She
shook her head and put the water on the
night stand. She looked at her watch. It
was already seven. She decided Casey
looked uncomfortable, so she tugged off
her pants, taking in the pale muscled
thighs. Wow, she has such a great body.
She thought as she pulled Caseys shirt
off.
That woke Casey a little. What are
you doing?
 Im trying to make you more
comfortable, Pam said tugging at
Caseys sweaty sports bra.
Youre just trying to sneak a
peek, Casey said, stopping Pams
hands. Ill do it. You just get me that
shirt over there.
Pam giggled at Caseys
bashfulness. I saw part of it the other
day. Are you going to make me wait to
see the rest? Pam asked as she handed
Casey a shirt.
For a little while longer, Casey
said, pulling the shirt over her head, only
allowing Pam brief glimpses of her
breasts, and flopping back down.
Pam leaned down to hover over
Caseys lips. Going to make me wait a
little while longer, huh?
Hazel eyes opened to stare into
twinkling dark blue ones. They gazed
into each others eyes for a few
moments. Then, with lightning speed,
Casey grabbed Pam, flipped her onto her
back, covering Pams body with hers,
and slipping one leg between Pams.
Pam had not even seen Casey
move, but now she had Pam pinned to
her bed. Casey dropped her lips to
Pams and kissed her gently. You have
any important appointments this
morning? Casey asked huskily.
Did she have any important
appointments? Oh, just a meeting with
her boss at nine and the head of two
corporations at lunch. Pam was dying.
She wanted so badly to stay right where
she was and finish what Casey had just
started. Yes, Im afraid I do.
Casey produced a big, devilish
smile. Youre just lucky Im too tired to
do anything about you being under me in
my bed. Next time, I might not be so
tired, and you might end up late for your
appointments.
Pam grinned, Promises,
promises.
A guarantee, Casey said moving
to roll off Pam.
Pam rolled with her so that she was
on top. Just keep in mind that if I dont
have anywhere to be next time, you will
be the one in trouble, Pam punctuated
her point with an extremely hot kiss.
 Umm, a threat. I love a tough
woman, Casey said around a yawn.
Pam got up and pulled the sheet
over Casey. She gave her another hot
kiss. Call me later.
Okay, Casey said, closing her
eyes.
Pam shook her head at her very
tired, soon-to-be lover. She couldnt
wait until they were both awake and in
bed together.
 CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX

The next week was spent playing

phone tag and having brief, hot kissing
sessions on the mornings Casey had to
pull double shifts. Pam had no idea that
doctors worked such crazy hours. Being
an intern meant Casey had to work even
crazier hours than the doctors.
It was only a few days before
Terris party, and Casey still refused to
tell Pam what she was wearing. Pam had
left numerous messages almost
threatening not to go if Casey didnt tell
her. Casey teased her, saying that part of
the fun would be seeing how long it took
Pam to recognize her. Pam couldnt
imagine it would be that hard. Casey
was almost six feet tall, but there would
be a lot of former basketball players
there, so it might be more difficult than
Pam thought.
Pam even had Dorothy try to find
out, but Casey was not telling. Dorothy
thought it was funny that Pam was so
upset about it. She kept telling her that if
she worked at it she could probably
come up with something better than
Casey was going to. Pam knew Dorothy
thought she was upset because she
wanted to win the contest instead of
Casey. The truth was it was the first
party they were going to as a couple, and
Pam wanted everyone to know that they
were together. She also wanted to make
it clear to all the other women there that
Casey was off the market.
Pam even talked to Jo about it. She
had yet to meet her because she was
always gone when Pam was at Caseys.
Jo didnt know what Casey was going as
either. She was a bit frustrated herself
that Casey was keeping it such a big
secret. Terri invited Jo to come since
she was Caseys friend and still in town.
Jo was delighted. She loved costume
parties. Really, she loved any kind of
party.
By the time the night of Terris
party came around, Pam still had no clue
what Caseys costume was going to be.
Terris house was completely filled
with people. Men and women dressed
up as their favorite famous lovers. Most
people were already there as a couple.
There were also a few who were
looking to meet someone new.
Some of the costumes were really
incredible. Terri had promised a prize
of a dinner and a night at the Opryland
Hotel for the best costume. Everyone
was wearing masks, which was a
requirement. Part of the contest was to
see how long you could go before
someone besides who you came with
recognized you.
Casey fully intended to win the
contest. She already had plans for what
would happen at the hotel if things
worked out right. She came dressed in a
costume that no one had seen except
Maude Long, and Maude wasnt coming
tonight. Even Jo had not seen her in her
costume.
Casey waited until most everyone
was there before she arrived. She
spotted Pam across the room. Pam had
hinted that she would be coming as Belle
from Beauty and the Beast, and she had.
Her costume was fantastic. Her make-up
was done to perfection, but it was easy
to figure how who she really was. Casey
decided to see if Pam would be able to
recognize her. She slipped around the
crowd and made her way up behind
Pam. Pam turned and glanced at Casey.
She looked her directly in the one eye
that was open. Hi, Casey said in a
deep rasping voice.
 Hi, Pam said looking at Casey
quickly, and then went back to looking at
the crowd.
Casey almost laughed out loud.
Pam was looking people in the eyes
thinking she would recognize Caseys
hazel eyes. Pam didnt really give Casey
a good looking over and even if she had
Caseys one exposed eye wasnt hazel.
Next, Casey was going to see Terri
and get her reaction. Terri was across
the room talking to Jo who had come as
an Amazon warrior. Casey slipped up
behind Terri and listened in on the
conversation. Of course you know
youre disqualified for this contest.
Terri was saying. No one knows you
except Casey.
 Oh, I know, Jo replied with a
laugh. I love masquerade parties. I just
thought it would be fun. I really
appreciate you inviting me.
The more the merrier, Terri said
with a wave of her hand. Casey says
that youre not gay.
Nah. Not that I havent
experimented, but I just like men better,
the muscled brunette said with a shrug.
Well, I just want to warn you. You
will probably be hit on several times
tonight, Terri said giving her a once
over. She was a nice looking woman.
Terri preferred her women a little
smaller and a bit more feminine, but,
Terri knew a lot of women here tonight
who would think Jo was hot.
 Jo gave Terri a brilliant smile. I
know. I actually like to be flirted with by
women. I dont plan on taking anyone
home, though. I just want to have a good
time.
Casey said you were like that. She
said you were a blast to hang out with.
Lifes short. You have to have fun
while youre here, Jo reasoned.
Youre right there. Terri looked
around the room again. She still hadnt
seen Casey. She was sure she would
recognize her. So did Casey come with
you?
No. Shes really gone all out with
this costume apparently. She wouldnt
even give me a hint about it, Jo said
scanning the room too. But I figured Id
still be able to recognize her. I bet shes
just planning on making a big dramatic
entrance.
Yeah, probably, Terri agreed.
Casey bumped Terri as if she had
accidentally run into her. Sorry, Casey
said in her rasping voice.
Terri looked down at her, Its
okay. Do I know you?
You invited me, Casey stated.
Terri looked her over. She looked
into Caseys eye. Great costume.
Thanks, Casey said and sauntered
off.
Who was that? Jo asked.
I dont know, but I will figure it
out. I just have to go through my memory
of who I invited that is short and
stocky, Terri said, tapping her chin
thoughtfully.
Beth walked up to them. Who was
that? Beth asked as Caseys figure
moved into the crowd.
Im thinking, Terri said, still
tapping her chin. Who did we invite
that is short and stocky?
Beth thought for a minute, Man or
woman?
Im not sure, Terri said. The
voice didnt sound familiar, and the one
eye was blue.
Well, Sheila is short and stocky,
so is Brenda, they both have blue eyes,
Pam said.
No. They came as J. Edgar
Hoover and Clyde Canton.
 Well, what about William?
Maybe, or Claire, Terri looked
around the room for the people they had
named off.
Yep, shes real short. Theres also
Alice and Sharon, but Sharon has brown
eyes.
Yeah, and Michael and Todd.
Yeah, but they came as Samson
and Delilah .
Terri looked at Jo, Would you be
interested in helping us find out who the
Hunchback is?
Sure. Jo was always game for a
mystery.
Why dont you go over to whoever
it is and hit on them. That would let us
know if its a man or a woman, Terri
reasoned. Beth nodded in agreement.
Okay. Where did he/she get off
too? They all scanned the room, but
there seemed to be no sign of the
hunchback.
That was because Casey was
across the room hiding behind some tall
guys. She was making her way over to
Pam who had staked out a spot close to
the door. Casey made her way, weaving
through people until she came up behind
Pam again. You look beautiful.
Pam spun around and looked down
at Casey. Thanks, but Im waiting on
someone. She looked into Caseys eye,
and then spun back around to watch the
door.
Casey moved away quickly and
quietly. She saw Pam look behind her to
see that she was gone. Casey knew the
sky blue contact would totally fool
everyone. Even Terri had been looking
for hazel eyes.
Casey was weaving in and out of
groups of people again. Staying close to
the outside and going pretty much
unnoticed. She got a few glances. It was
funny because people would try to figure
out who she was, then shake their heads
at her costume. The costume she had
created was a masterpiece. She had
studied the Disneys Hunchback movie
thoroughly. She got body pads to make
her look heavier and to make the large
hump on her back. Extra-baggy pants
allowed her to squat as she walked,
making her look even shorter than she
did hunched over. Maude fixed a
brownish-red wig to cover her blond
hair. She even went to the trouble to go
to a vision center and get blue contact
lens. The women there had laughed
hysterically when Casey told them what
she was doing. They made her promise
to bring by pictures. Even Maude had
been shocked at the difference in Casey
when she showed up tonight completely
dressed, except for the wig and make up.
Maude had a blast with Caseys make
up. She spent an hour making up Caseys
face so that you couldnt tell if she were
a man or a woman, and even made one
eye look swollen and puffy.
Casey noticed Jo mingling with the
crowd. She decided to pull a little prank
on her buddy. Casey limped her way
over to Jo and stood next to her for a
minute or two before Jo noticed her.
Hi, Casey said smiling up at her.
Jo really looked like an Amazon from
this point of view.
Jo looked down at her. Good, Jo
thought to herself, I didnt think I was
ever going to find the squirt. Hi, Jo
smiled sweetly, Having a good time?
Yes, Casey responded making
her raspy voice deeper.
So are you here with someone?
Jo asked huskily.
Casey almost burst out laughing.
She couldnt believe Jo was hitting on
her. Terri must have put her up to it. Jo
liked her men large, definitely not short
and dumpy. No, as a matter a fact, Im
not, Casey smiled, showing her
blackened teeth, which made it look like
she was missing a few.
Jo flinched. Damn this person was
ugly. She shook herself. How on earth
was she going to figure out if this was a
man or a woman? So would you like to
dance?
Cant, Casey said showing her
foot, encased in a made up shoe that
looked like she had a club foot.
Oh, Jo said, lost as to how she
was going to determine what sex this
thing was.
Casey loved it that she had Jo
stumped. Casey gave her a crooked
smile. So what are you doing after this
party?
Uh, Im not sure. Did you have
something in mind? Jo asked nervously.
Maybe we could go get coffee or
something, Casey said raising the
eyebrow of the one good eye
suggestively.
That sounds nice, Jo said through
almost gritted teeth. Did you have
someplace in mind?
Well, my place is just down the
street. I make a mean cup of coffee,
Casey said wiggling the eyebrow a little.
Oh, I dont know about that. I
dont usually go home with someone on
the first date, Jo answered nervously.
Thats too bad. I dont go out in
public much. Casey looked around and
spotted Pam making her way towards
Terri. I need to go to the restroom now,
but maybe when I come back we can
figure out somewhere to go.
Sure, Jo said and watched the
person meander off. She could not
believe she was doing this. She still had
no clue if it was a woman or a man.
Casey slipped around to the other
side of the room and stood quietly by a
wall that was in ear shot of Pam and
Terri.
So have you seen her? Pam was
asking Terri.
Not even a hint, Terri said
scanning the room again. I cant believe
she hasnt shown up.
 Me either, Pam said sadly and
glanced towards the door again.
Casey made her move. She bumped
Pam. Sorry, she said in a deep rasp.
Who are you? Pam asked
irritably.
Casey tried not to smile but it was
hard. She put on her confused and scared
look. Im so sorry. I didnt mean to run
into you.
Its all right. Im sorry, Pam
apologized.
Who you were waiting for hasnt
shown up yet? Casey asked pretending
to be shy.
Pam smiled sadly, No, not yet.
Maybe shes here, and you just
havent seen her yet, Casey suggested.
 No, Ive talked to everyone in the
room. Shes not here. Pam turned to
Terri. Do you know how many people
in this room have hazel eyes?
Terri shook her head.
A lot, Pam said and turned to
Terri, How much longer until you do
the contest?
About another ten minutes, Terri
put her hand on Pams shoulder. Shell
show up, I know she will.
Pam nodded and walked off.
Casey had to bite her tongue to
keep from telling her who she was.
Casey moved away the same time that
Pam did.
Terri turned around to speak to her
but she was gone. Terri turned to Beth.
I cannot wait to find out who came as
the hunchback. Weve accounted for
everyone we thought it was. I wonder if
Jo had any luck.
Terri made her way over to the tall
brunette. Well?
I cant tell if its a man or a
woman, but I think we have a date for
coffee after the party, Jo said shaking
her head in disgust.
Terri laughed, Well, you know its
just a costume. Maybe its someone
cute.
God, I hope so, Jo said with a
wince.
Casey made her way up to Pam.
Im sorry youre so sad, she said in a
quiet rasp.
 Thank you, Pam said looking
down at her. That is a great costume.
Has anyone guessed who you are?
Not yet, Casey said giving Pam
her crocked blackened grin.
Well, maybe youll win the
contest, Pam said.
Maybe, but I dont know who I
would take though, Casey said shyly.
Pam looked down at her and pursed
her lips, Persistent arent you?
Casey shrugged her shoulders and
dropped her head.
Im sorry, but if my friend doesnt
show up, then Im going home alone,
said Pam and walked off.
Casey hurried over to Jo just as
Terri was announcing that the judging
was beginning. I didnt get your name
earlier, Casey said as she came up.
Its Jo Ann, but I go by Jo.
Oh, youre a girl, Casey said in
her deep voice.
Yeah, dont you like girls? Jo
asked, hoping it said no.
Not really. Im sorry, Casey had
to work at not grinning.
Thats okay, Jo was so relieved.
Well, you better get in line. The
judging has started, Casey said and
walked away.
Im not in the contest. No one here
knows me so it wouldnt be fair for me
to participate. But you just might win,
Jo said and saw Terri looking at her
questioningly. Jo mouthed that it was a
man. Terri gave her the thumbs up.
Okay everyone line up, Terri
said and the crowd got in a long line that
semi circled the room. Terri had made a
list throughout the night of which she had
recognized and when. Terri went to each
person one at a time from the beginning
of the list to the end. So far, Tom who
had come as Cleopatra was winning. His
make-up had been superb and his
partner, Andrew had come as Tarzan.
The two stayed away from each other
almost all night. If she hadnt heard Tom
laughing she wouldnt have figured it
out. Just as she reached the end of the
line, the Hunchback showed up. You! I
forgot all about you. Terri stood there
shaking her head. Ladies and gentlemen
we have our winner. The Hunchback of
Notre Dame, who I still dont know who
it is, Terri took Caseys arm and pulled
her out for everyone to see.
Everyone clapped except Tom who
thought he was going to win. Terri
paraded Casey up and down the line.
Casey could see that Pam was upset
because she didnt think Casey was
there.
Well, youve won dinner and a
night at the Opryland Hotel for two. The
runner up, Tom, wins a bottle of
champagne. So, winner, who are you,
and have you picked someone to share
your evening with?
Casey stopped Terri in front of
Pam. Yes, Ive picked someone,
Casey said and looked up at Pam. I
want you to come to the hotel with me.
Pams mouth dropped open,
What?
Casey grinned and opened the eye
that she had kept shut all night.
Pam stood there looking at this
person who had been bugging her all
night. She caught her breath and brought
her hand to her mouth. She couldnt
believe it. The other eye was hazel.
Caseys hazel.
Terris mouth dropped open, too.
No way! Terri exclaimed. Youve
been under our noses all night.
Jo strode over and spun Casey
around, Jesus, it is you.
Casey burst out laughing.
 Terri shook her head. Everyone,
our winner is Casey Durham.
No way! was shouted throughout
the crowd. No one could believe it.
Pam put her hands on her hips. I
cant believe you went to all this trouble
to win this contest.
Well this wasnt as hard as trying
to keep from going too far with you
every time I got near you, Casey said
standing upright and taking Pams hand.
I wanted to win this contest so I could
really make our first time together an
extra special event.
You mean youve been waiting all
this time so you could take me to the
Opryland Hotel for our first night spent
together? Pam asked in awe.
 Yes, and Ive been afraid to go too
far, but Im not afraid anymore, Casey
said and hugged Pam.
This was the sweetest thing anyone
had ever done. Pam would have never
suspected this diehard romantic side of
Casey. She leaned in to kiss her but
Casey stopped her. I have three inches
of make up on my face. I wont even be
able to feel a kiss.
Well, what do you think about us
getting out of here and getting cleaned
up?
That sounds good. Im burning
up. Casey pulled at the collar of her
cloak.
It took another hour for them to be
able to leave the party because everyone
kept coming up to compliment Caseys
costume, even Tom.
When they finally got back to
Caseys apartment, they spent the better
part of two hours getting Casey cleaned
up. It was three oclock in the morning
before an exhausted Pam finally got the
kiss she had been wanting, but it was
broken up by a big yawn.
I am so sorry, Pam apologized.
Its okay. Casey yawned herself.
Why dont you crash here tonight or this
morning, rather? I have a shirt you can
sleep in.
Pam yawned again, That might be
a good idea. She hoped that Casey
hadnt changed her mind about wanting
to make love now. Pam was quite afraid
she would fall asleep in the middle of it.
As if reading her thoughts, Casey
said, You want to sleep in here with me
or would you be more comfortable on
the couch?
Pam could hear in Caseys voice
that she really wanted her to sleep in her
bed with her. In here will be fine. Pam
went to the bathroom and changed.
Casey was already changed and in bed
when Pam came back. Casey snuggled
up to Pams back and kissed her on the
cheek and they fell asleep just like that.
Both women were startled awake
by the phone ringing. Casey peered over
at her clock on the nightstand. It was six
in the morning. Casey picked up the
phone. Hello? Casey listened to the
doctor on the other end telling her what
was happening and that she needed to
come in right away. Ill be right there.
Casey sat up and rubbed her eyes.
She looked over at a beautiful and very
sleepy woman giving her a questioning
look. Casey leaned down and kissed
Pams lips gently. Theres been a bad
wreck, and I have to go in. You go back
to sleep. Hopefully I wont have to be
there more than a few hours.
Okay, Pam yawned. She pulled
Casey down for another kiss, rolled over
and went back to sleep.

***

Pam had the best dream about

Casey and her walking down a beach
together and feeding each other fruit by
firelight. She woke regretfully. With one
eye opening slightly, and then the other,
she looked around Caseys bedroom. It
was so bright. She shaded her eyes and
looked around for a clock. She saw
Caseys alarm clock. Ten oclock, she
hadnt slept this late since college, not
even on the weekends.
She rolled over to where Casey had
been sleeping earlier. She wrapped her
arms around Caseys pillow and hugged
it. She could smell Caseys perfume. She
really wished Casey hadnt had to leave.
She was sure they would have made
love by now. Just the thought made Pam
hot all over. She grinned mischievously.
She wondered what Casey would say
about Pam masturbating in her bed. Pam
began to giggle at the sheer wickedness
of it, but in the end, she couldnt resist
the temptation.
Pam rolled onto her back and began
to touch herself as she imagined Casey
would. Pam slid her hands across her
firm breasts, down her flat stomach to
the wet folds between her legs. The
image of Caseys fingers circling her
love bud quickly sent Pam over the edge.
She was overtaken by an incredible
orgasm. As she lay there recovering, she
thought, wow, if just thinking about
Casey touching me produced that kind of
an orgasm, I can just imagine what her
really touching me is going to do to me.
 Pam laid there for a little while
longer, and then the phone rang. It was
Casey. Im sorry I had to leave this
morning, she said. I was enjoying
having you in my arms.
I enjoyed being in your arms. Ive
been imagining what we would have
done if you would have got to stay
home.
Oh, really? Casey said.
Yes, Pam purred. I imagined we
would have had our hands all over each
other.
She heard Caseys sudden intake of
breath as she said, I imagine that you
are right.
What time will you be home?
Not until late, Casey said. They
had surgeries scheduled this morning,
and with the big wreck filling up all the
operating rooms this morning, it set the
schedule back several hours.
That sucks, Pam said, sitting up.
Yeah, so I dont know when Ill
be done here.
Okay, Pam said. Im going to go
home then.
Okay, Casey said, Ill call you
when I get home if its not real late.
Pam got up and got dressed. She
hadnt really paid that much attention to
the room before. It was quite a bit darker
than the living room and kitchen. It was
still pretty and somewhat feminine.
Casey had more pictures of flowers on
the walls, as well as some family
pictures. Pam noted that there wasnt any
of Caseys father. The walls were a light
beige color. The sheets and comforter
was beige with white and red flowers.
The curtains matched the comforter. It
was a very warm, comfortable room.
Caseys master bathroom was decorated
with similar colors, Pam noted as she
wandered in there.
Pam went to the kitchen to see if
Casey had any juice. She had orange
juice, so Pam fixed herself a glass. She
wandered around the apartment a little
more. She noted that almost all of the
paintings were by Chad. Interesting,
Casey had never mentioned that Chad
was an artist as well as a doctor.
Pam passed the guest bedroom
door. It was ajar. Pam knocked softly but
there was no answer. She peeped
through the crack of the slightly opened
door. The bed did not look like it had
been slept in. She wondered if Jo came
home last night. Maybe she got too drunk
and decided to spend the night at Terris.
Or maybe she thought Casey and Pam
needed some time alone. Pam smiled,
that was probably why she hadnt come
home yet.
Pam went back to the kitchen and
finished off her orange juice. She started
hunting around for a note pad and pen to
leave Casey a note. She finally found
them in a small desk where Caseys
home phone sat.
She wanted to let Casey know that
she hoped Casey would not keep her
waiting much longer for them to be
together intimately. Pam had worked
very hard before to ignore the powerful
physical attraction she had towards
Casey. Now she really wanted to
explore all those feelings.
She made up Caseys bed and left
the note in the middle of it. She smiled
as she remembered the feel of Caseys
body next to hers. Soon, Sweet Baby,
she whispered, Very soon.

***

Casey drug herself in later that

evening. It had been a horrible day, with
the wreck involving a bus-load of
people, the majority of whom were
brought to Vanderbilt. There were so
many people with broken bones. Casey
didnt think they were ever going to get
them all patched up.
She knew that Pam had already
gone home, but she went into her
bedroom hoping to find her there
anyway. It would have been so nice to
come home and curl up with Pam. Right
away she saw Pams note.
Dearest Casey,
I really enjoyed sleeping next to
you. I loved the way your body fit mine
as you curled up around me. I cant wait
to hold you again. I hope its soon.
Love, Pam
Caseys body heated up at Pams
words, but it was her heart that almost
leapt out of her chest at the Love, Pam
part. Did she mean that the way Casey
wanted her to mean it? Casey was still
so afraid of the way she had fallen for
Pam so quickly again. She wanted so
much for Pam to love her. She wanted so
much to believe that Pam had been in
love with her before and had fallen in
love with her again.
Casey picked up the phone and
called Pam. She got a sleepy, Hello.
Hi. Its me. I just got home.
Pam peered over at her alarm
clock. Eleven oclock at night. My
God! You must be exhausted.
Yeah, Im pretty pooped. Casey
hesitated then said, I got your note.
 Pam smiled, So when we going to
get to snuggle again?
Casey flushed at Pams seductive
tone, How about Wednesday? Ill be
off.
Sounds good to me.
Great, Casey said very quietly.
Are you sure?
Yes, Im sure, Casey answered
firmly, and then got quiet again.
So whats wrong? Pam was
worried that Casey was still not sure of
their relationship and afraid to go too
far.
I . I was just wondering about
the way you signed this note. Do you
love me? Casey finally blurted out.
Pam sighed in relief. Is that what
shes worried about? Ive loved you
for a long time.
Really?
Yes, really. You want me to come
over there and show you, Pam offered
seductively.
Caseys whole body shuddered at
the thought. She was tempted to take her
up on the offer.
Well? Pam demanded.
Lord, woman, you know I want
you to, but Im afraid I would be sound
asleep by the time you got over here.
Casey sat down on the bed and began
pulling her shoes off.
Alright, Ill let you off the hook
this time, but you better be ready
Wednesday, Pam warned.
 Oh, yeah?
Yeah, Pam answered firmly.
Well, I had better get started on
my sleep then so I can do without that
night.
Yes, you had.
Casey smiled. She really hoped she
would be able to reserve a room at the
Opryland Hotel on such short notice. If
not, she would find an equally nice hotel
and get them a room there. She wasnt
going to let anything get in the way of
them being together Wednesday night. I
am so nuts about you.
You love me?
You know I always have.
Im going to make sure that you
dont regret having waited so long to be
with me, Pam promised.
I cant wait, Casey yawned.
You sound so groggy.
Yeah. Sorry.
Well, I have a little tidbit of
information to help you dream about
me. Pam smiled wickedly into the
phone. She couldnt believe she was
about to tell Casey about what she did in
her bed this morning. It was so brazen,
so unlike her. Something about being
with Casey had brought out the
seductress in Pam.
Yeah, whats that?
Pam chewed her lip and then said,
I masturbated in your bed this morning
when I was fantasizing about you making
love to me.
 Casey immediately put her hand to
her crotch as it began to ache. Oh my
God!
You okay? Pam asked. She hoped
that wasnt too forward or weird to
Casey.
No. I have this horrible ache going
through my crotch that came about as I
imagined you doing that.
Are you mad?
No! Lord no. Im so sorry I wasnt
here to watch and to help. Im so sorry I
am so tired or I would insist you come
over here right now and make you fix
what youve done to me.
Pam started to giggle. I can if you
want me to.
Casey put her hand to her head,
No. I know I wouldnt be able to make
love to you like I want to. I just dont
have the energy. I want our first time
together to be the most incredible
experience youve ever had.
Pams heart swelled, I am
continually amazed by this tender,
romantic side of you. I never saw that
before.
I wonder sometimes now, if I had
shown you more of this side of me then,
if I would have been able to win you
over.
I would have probably given in
and slept with you. Ultimately, though, I
would still have had to walk away
because of my father and my ambition.
Im afraid I would have hurt you more
than I did.
Well, then, Im glad things worked
out the way they did. We might not have
had this chance now.
Im glad you came back into my
life, Casey, Pam said earnestly. Im
sorry it was under the circumstances that
it was at first. I really want this to work
between us. I really enjoy just talking to
you and being with you.
I feel the same about you. Casey
yawned again, Im so sorry.
Thats okay. You get some sleep.
Well talk later.
Okay. Bye for now.
Bye.
Casey ended the call and lay back
on the bed. She put her hand to her still
throbbing crotch. Were going to hurt
each other when we do finally get
together, Casey thought to herself. She
stripped down and decided she needed
to take care of this aching. It didnt take
much. Just the image of Pam laying on
her bed, touching herself sent Casey to
the moon.
 CHAPTER TWENTY-
SEVEN

Casey woke the next morning at

seven. She had to be at the doctors
office by eight to start seeing patients.
She immediately called the Opryland
Hotel to make reservations for
Wednesday night. She got lucky. Things
were a little slow because it was before
the Thanksgiving and Christmas holiday
season when the hotel was booked solid.
They had a few rooms, but not the
honeymoon suite which was what Casey
had wanted. She settled on a large
executive suite with a king size bed. Just
three days until she would have Pam in
that king size bed. Casey still couldnt
believe that a fantasy that she had
carried with her for so long was finally
going to come true.
Casey got up and got showered.
She heard Jo come in. She came out of
her bathroom in her bathrobe. Hey,
where have you been? Ive been worried
sick about you.
Jo grinned sheepishly. You arent
going to believe it.
Try me.
Well, I got pretty smashed at
Terris. She insisted anyone too drunk
had to stay the night. Jo wasnt looking
at Casey, she was shuffling her feet. I
woke up with this cute little red head
curled up against me. Jo looked up at
Casey. Her face flushed. I dont
remember anything. Her name is Karen.
She said we didnt do anything, but I had
let her cry on my shoulder about her
lover breaking up with her right before
they came to the party. They went ahead
and came because they had promised
Terri, but when it was over, her lover
left her there. We talked for a long time
with her laying there by my side then she
offered to make me breakfast if I took
her home.
Casey started grinning, Wasnt the
ex there?
No, apparently the ex was staying
at her new girlfriends place. Of course,
Karen got weepy again, and you know
me. I cant stand to see anyone cry. I
started comforting her. She was going on
about not being desirable anymore. I
dont think shes chunky, but she says
thats why her girlfriend found someone
else. Well, one thing led to another, and
here I am.
Well?
Well, what? Its not like it was the
first time Ive been with a woman. You
know that.
Yeah, but its been a long time.
Jo was blushing so deeply. She
couldnt believe she had enjoyed it as
much as she had. Yeah, Id forgotten
how soft women are.
So, you going to see her again?
I dont know. Im focusing on this
job right now. Besides, I do remember
how the game is played, and her ex
could be back by the end of the week,
Jo reasoned.
Casey nodded. True enough. Some
lesbians did have a bad habit of going
back and forth between lovers, and Jo
had no patience for that kind of stuff. It
easily could have just been a fluke for
both of them.
I understand what you mean,
Casey said and turned to go back to her
bedroom to get dressed.
Dont run off. I told you about my
night. You tell me about yours, Jo said
flopping down on the couch.
Casey grinned. I dont have much
time, but nothing happened. We came
back here and fell asleep. I got called in
to the hospital the next morning and
ended up being there all day yesterday.
Wednesday is the big night. Ive already
made reservations so the house will be
all yours.
Nothing happened! I cant believe
you. You couldnt drum up at least a
little bit of energy to give Pam a toss in
the hay?
Casey shook her head at her friend.
We were both wiped out. Plus, I really
want our first time to be more than a toss
in the hay. Im going to wine and dine
her first, then spend the whole night
making up for lost years.
You are such a romantic, Case.
Jo grinned as Casey blushed. I still
cant believe that you were ever some
kind of Casanova, although, I did hear
some very interesting stories about you
from some old friends of yours at the
party.
I was pretty wild there for awhile.
You ask Terri about it sometime. She
and I were the top tomcats cruising
around here for long time. Casey
snickered at the memory of Terri and her
competing for women. I have to get
ready for work. Ill talk to you later.

***

Casey was exhausted when she

stumbled in at eleven thirty that night.
There was a message from Pam to call
her when she came in no matter what
time it was. There was another message
from Caseys mom asking Casey to meet
her for lunch at the hospital the next day.
She would have to make a point to get
down to the meal preparation kitchen
tomorrow and find out for sure what
time her mom got lunch.
Casey dialed Pams number as she
got undressed.
Hi! Pam answered cheerfully.
Hi. You still up?
Yeah, Im working on a new case.
How are you?
Tired. How about you?
Me, too. I talked to Jo earlier. She
said something about having a date. She
already hooked herself up with a
Predator?
 Not exactly, Casey grimaced. She
wasnt sure how Pam would take this
news that Jo was dating a woman after
she had assured her that Jo was straight.
Well, has she told you about it
yet?
A little, Casey chewed her lip.
Pam stopped writing. Casey was
being too quiet about this. Whats going
on?
Well, apparently she met a woman
at Terris party, and they spent all day
Sunday together.
I thought you said shes straight?
Pam felt the tinge of jealousy rearing its
ugly head.
She is, but she has slept with
women before. She just has never been
interested in having a relationship with a
woman. She hasnt slept with a woman
in years, and this was kind of a fluke.
Does this other woman know that
its a fluke?
Casey didnt like Pams tone at all.
She had to get her calmed down so she
told Pam the story Jo told her.
Pam let her anger diffuse. Things
like this happen all the time. She knew
that she didnt have to worry about Jo
stealing Casey from her so she didnt
know why she let herself be jealous
even for a moment. Well, I just hope no
one gets hurt in all this.
Yeah, me, too. So, what time did
you want to meet me at the hotel
Wednesday night? Casey asked,
changing the subject.
Pam grinned. Got the reservations,
did you?
Yes, I did.
I have an appointment at three. I
should be able to be up there by five.
Would that be okay?
That would be wonderful. Casey
smiled at the thought of getting Pam
inside that room and having her way
with her.
Do you have any idea what you
want to have for dinner that night? Pam
asked setting down her pen and sitting
back in her chair.
You, Casey answered simply.
Oh, youll have me. Did you have
any kind of food in mind?
 Strawberries and whip cream.
Pam burst out laughing, Just
having desert, are we?
Yes, maam.
You are so silly.
Im so serious, Casey laughed,
too. Actually, I thought we would wait
to see what they had on the menu at the
hotel and see if we actually were hungry
for anything other than each other before
we made any dinner plans.
Good idea. Pam knew Casey was
right. Once they got into that room
together they may not want anything but
each other.
 CHAPTER TWENTY-
EIGHT

Wednesday finally arrived. Casey

couldnt believe a few days could last
so long. She was finally going to have
the one thing that she had wanted so long
ago. Pam was finally going to be
completely hers. Casey really felt they
could have a great relationship. Tonight
she wanted to make a commitment to
Pam. She was praying that Pam would
make a commitment to her.
Casey arrived at the hotel at noon.
She had flower arrangements sent up and
spent all afternoon arranging the room so
that it would be memorably beautiful. As
five oclock rolled around, Casey
ordered the wine and began pacing. A
few minutes later the room service
knocked at the door with the wine.
Casey opened the door and there stood
Pam holding the bottle of wine. Were
you waiting for this? she asked
seductively.
Casey pulled her into the room. She
took the wine from her and put it on the
table next to the door. Casey looked
deeply into Pams eyes. I was waiting
for this, she said and lowered her lips
to Pams. Casey kissed Pam deeply,
pulling Pams body into hers.
When they finally pulled apart, Pam
smiled up at Casey. Ive been waiting
for that too. Pam looked around the
room. She stepped away from Casey to
smell one of the many roses that were in
vases around the room. Wow, you
really went all out. This is so beautiful.
I wanted to make sure it was a
very memorable experience, Casey
smiled and looked around at her handy
work.
When Caseys eyes settled back on
Pam, Casey could see the fire in them. I
have no doubt that you will make it
memorable, Pam said huskily. She
licked her lips and looked Casey over.
She had never seen Casey dressed up in
such a feminine fashion. She was
wearing olive green dress slacks, low
black heels and a silk cream colored
blouse. The blouse had no buttons and
crossed loosely at the middle revealing
a good bit of Caseys breasts. No bra?
Pam noted.
Caseys head swelled up with
pride at the way Pam was looking her
over. She had gone to a lot of trouble to
find an outfit that was sexy and slightly
feminine. I didnt think I needed one.
Casey took in Pams form fitting black
dress. She appeared to have the dress,
black strapped heals and nothing else on.
It doesnt look like you thought you
would need one either.
Pam shook her head. She stepped
closer to Casey, put her hands on
Caseys chest just above her breast and
began stroking the creamy revealed skin.
So what did you decide about dinner?
Pam looked up at Caseys hungry eyes.
Ive decided to have you. Casey
brought her lips down on Pams. Casey
put her hands on Pams waist and let
them slide down the curve Pams butt.
She pulled Pam into her as she deepened
their kiss.
Tongues dueled maddeningly. Pam
came up to catch her breath only to dive
back into Caseys mouth to search the
dark recesses more deeply. She pushed
her leg between Caseys and pulled
Casey into her.
Casey didnt have enough hands to
touch Pam every where she wanted. She
ran her hands up and down Pams back
and buttocks, cupping and squeezing
them, and then slid her hands between
them to cup Pams breast and stroke her
nipples.
Pam let out a groan and pulled
away slightly. Lets get closer to the
bed, she suggested breathlessly.
Casey obliged, pulling Pam to the
huge bed. She reached behind Pam and
unzipped her dress. She peeled the dress
down to reveal Pams beautiful breasts.
Casey bent her head and began to suckle
on one as she pushed the dress the rest of
the way down.
Pam let Casey love her breasts for
a few minutes before pulling her back up
to kiss her. She began to pull Caseys
shirt out of her pants and run her hands
up inside it. She ran her hands up and
down Caseys back and around to her
breasts. Pam slowly let her hands glide
down to Caseys pants. She began
unfastening them. She could not wait to
see Casey completely naked.
Pam was already naked except for
her shoes. Casey tried to get Pam to let
her undress herself so that she could feel
Pams body against hers. Pam wasnt
having it. She wanted to undress Casey
completely. Pam pulled Caseys shirt
over her head and planted kisses on
Caseys breasts. She licked Caseys
nipples as she pushed Caseys slacks
down and let them fall to the floor.
Casey didnt have any underwear on,
much to Pams delight. Pam cupped
Caseys naked buttocks. She ran one
hand around to stoke Caseys mound of
blonde curls. Casey let out a gasp and
pulled Pam up for another kiss. Pam
pushed Casey back onto the bed and
instructed her to sit. Pam knelt down and
pulled Caseys pants the rest of the way
off and slipped Caseys shoes off her
feet. Pam kissed her way back up
Caseys leg, running her tongue along the
inside of Caseys thigh.
Caseys response was to snatch up
Pam. She put Pam on her back on the bed
and covered Pams soft body with hers.
Casey hugged Pam tightly to her and
kissed her passionately. Pam lifted her
leg to wrap it around Casey and
remembered she still had her shoes on.
She tried to push Casey back a little so
she could undo her straps. Casey caught
onto what she was doing. She pushed
Pam back down on the bed, and then got
up and slipped Pams shoes off her feet.
She started kissing Pam at the knees and
worked her way up to Pams neatly
shaved mound and run her tongue from
Pams nether lips to her belly button.
Pam let out a squeal and pulled
Casey up to her. She wanted to feel
Caseys muscled, yet soft body on hers
again. Pam kissed Casey deeply. Casey
lowered her body to Pams and slipped
one leg between Pams. Pam wrapped
the free leg around Casey and began
rocking her burning core into Casey.
Casey responded by cupping Pam with
her hand. Pam rocked faster and Casey
dipped her fingers into Pam and stroked
Pams clit slowly. Pam couldnt take
much more and rocked harder and faster
into Caseys fingers. Casey obliged by
stoking Pam harder and faster until Pam
let out a deep cry. Her whole body
shuddered. She held Casey tightly to her
as waves of the orgasm overtook her.
Pam came down out of the clouds
to look up into Caseys loving eyes, and
blushed when she realized that Casey
had watched her face throughout the
entire orgasm. Pam had never
experienced such a rush of love with
anyone.
Casey had been completely
entranced by the beauty of watching Pam
being overtaken by the orgasm. It filled
Caseys heart with such love that she
had done that to Pam. She couldnt wait
to start on the next round and show her
just how much she really did love her.
Pam could see it in Caseys eyes.
The words hadnt crossed Caseys lips
yet, but Pam could see the love there.
She smiled and pulled Casey down for
another deep kiss. With a surprise show
of strength, Pam flipped Casey onto her
back. Her leg and hand slid between
Caseys legs and she began stroking
Caseys love bud. Casey was already so
hot and wet. Pam knew it wouldnt take
much to push her over the edge. A few
more well placed stokes and it was
Caseys turn to cry out.
Pam had watched Casey let the
orgasm take control. She realized that
she had never watched any of her other
lovers during an orgasm. It was really
very powerful to see the force of the
pleasure she was giving her.
They both lay in each others arms
breathing heavily. The stoking began
again. This time Casey was determined
to finally get a taste of the sweet honey
she had dreamed of for so long. She
quickly started kissing Pam deeply. She
moved down to her chest sucking on her
nipples and stoking Pams clit.
Pam couldnt believe she was
ready to go again so quickly. She was
immediately aroused by Caseys kisses
and strokes. Just as Pam thought she was
going to explode again, Casey slipped
down Pams body and began stroking
her with her tongue. That was it. She
gripped Caseys head and screamed out.
The orgasm hit her hard. It ripped
through her body making her convulse
against Casey time and again.
Casey just held on for the ride. She
loved it that she had taken Pam to an
even higher level than they had been
before, and was relentless in her effort
to get every last drop of Pams juices
until Pam begged her to stop.
Pam pulled Casey up to her. She
wanted to taste herself on Caseys lips.
She kissed Casey letting her tongue
again search the recesses of Caseys
mouth, and then she pushed Casey back
onto the bed. She kissed her way down
to Caseys nipples and sucked on them
lovingly. She was making Casey squirm
with her skillful tongue. She slipped her
hand between them and began caressing
Caseys clit. Casey squirmed and pushed
against Pams fingers. Pam licked her
way down to Caseys spread legs. She
slipped between them and began her
exploration of Casey nether lips and
recesses. Casey pushed herself against
Pams face and tongue. Finally, Pam
gripped Caseys clit with her lips and
sucked it into her mouth. Caseys hips
jerked high off the bed as screamed
Pams name. Pam wasnt stopping. She
wanted Casey to squirm the way Casey
had made her squirm.
Oh my God! Pam, please! Casey
begged.
 Pam finally had mercy and let
Casey rest. She pulled herself back up to
lay on top of Casey. Casey and Pam held
each other as their bodies calmed from
their passion.
I love you, Pam whispered softly.
Casey smiled and hugged Pam
tighter. I love you, too.
They made love again, this time
slowly exploring each others bodies.
They fell asleep in each others arms
afterwards. They woke many times
throughout the night for more passionate
rounds of making love.
As the suns early morning rays
began to peep in under the shades, Casey
asked Pam as she peered up from where
she had laid her head on Pams stomach
after their latest round of lovemaking.
So how many times has it been?
Ten, including this one, she said
as she pulled Casey up to her, flipped
her on her back, and started the next
round.
An hour and another nap later, they
woke up, starving for food this time
instead of for each other. They called
room service and had them send up
breakfast.
They ate breakfast and got all their
stuff together with little conversation,
both lost in their own thoughts. Check
out time came and they had to be
leaving. Both had dressed quietly, each
uncertain of how the other was feeling.
Finally Casey went to Pam and took
her hand. Pam looked up into her
questioning eyes. So how are you?
Casey asked.
Pam smiled, Im fantastic. How
about you?
Im a little worried about you
being so quiet. You arent having any
regrets are you?
No. Pam put her hand on Caseys
cheek and looked directly into her eyes.
No, Im not having any regrets. I was
afraid you were.
Casey leaned down and kissed Pam
gently. No way would I have any
regrets about making love to you. I wish
I didnt have to go to work in a little
while so I could spend the rest of the day
being with you. I am so in love with you.
I always have been.
Pam let out a deep sigh, wrapped
her arms around Caseys neck and
kissed her passionately. I am in love
with you too. I want to spend every
moment with you. It was so true. Over
the past weeks talking to Casey on the
phone had re-ignited the fire Pam had
felt before and tried to ignore. They had
rekindled the friendship they had shared
by talking to each other about all the
intimate details of their relationships and
troubles. Now they had become lovers.
Casey had stirred up passions in Pam
that she had never known that she had.
She wanted to keep feeling these
feelings forever.
After the kiss was over, Casey
looked into Pams eyes and saw Pam
meant every word. She hugged Pam
tightly, Come on, lets get out of here.
She picked up both of their bags. I
dont have to be at work until four today.
Why dont you come back to my place
and visit with me until I have to leave.
Id love to, Pam said opening the
door for Casey.
They spent the rest of the day at
Caseys apartment talking and making
love until Casey had to leave for work.
CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE

The weeks that followed were

great. They spent as much time together
as they could. Jo went back to Memphis,
but came back just about every weekend
to see the woman she had started dating.
Pam stayed at Caseys place on and
off, and Casey stayed at hers. They had
even begun some discussion of Casey
moving in with Pam. But, Casey still
hadnt decided how or when to tell her
family about the two of them.
Caseys mom was thriving in her
new life. Her father was still making
things difficult and their divorce had not
been finalized yet, but Caseys mom was
moving right along with her life as if it
were. Casey was happy for her, and she
hoped that her mom would be happy
about her and Pam. Since theyd never
discussed Caseys sexuality, though, she
didnt know how her mother and
brothers would take the news.
Thanksgiving Day was the
designated day to tell the family, but
Casey planned to feel things out before
making the announcement. Pam and she
came in separate cars to Charles house
for dinner. Pam brought Caseys mom
with her. They were still being cautious
because they didnt know what Caseys
father might attempt.
The dinner was a big affair.
Charles had gone all out. He even got
Fran to get out their fancy china.
The food was delicious, and the
conversation was great. No one
discussed Bob Durham at all. Charles
and Fran filled Dorothy and Casey in on
all the new things the kids were doing.
Chad and Tinas baby was sleeping after
he had been rocked to sleep by Aunt
Casey. Casey and Dorothy filled Charles
and Chad in on what was new with them.
Casey looked at Pam and grinned
when they had asked if she was getting
to have any fun. She was just about to
make the announcement about their
relationship when her phone rang. She
smiled when she saw the name on the
caller ID. It was her best friend from
high school. She answered it, Hi,
Jennifer, Happy Thanksgiving. Casey
smiled at everyone at the table, You all
remember Jennifer.
Dorothy, Chad and Charles nodded
and said, Hello, loud enough for
Jennifer to hear them.
Casey frowned. What? Casey got
up. Sorry, Casey said to everyone at
the table and went into the other room.
Pam frowned after her. She thought
Casey said she was going to leave her
phone at home. Casey was gone for quite
a while. Pam finally excused herself
from the table to go check on her.
When she got to her, Casey was
saying, I promise, Jen. Ill be there.
Dont answer the door for anyone but
me, okay? Ill be there as soon as I can.
Bye. Casey closed her cell phone and
turned around. She nearly jumped out of
her skin when she almost ran into a very
unhappy Pam.
Whats going on? Pam asked.
You remember me telling you
about Jennifer, my best friend from high
school, dont you?
Yes, Pam answered.
I know I promised to leave my
phone at home, but she had called and
left a frantic message. I didnt want to
mention it before because I hoped it was
going to turn out to be nothing, Casey
said.
But its not, Pam said.
No. Her husband Andy apparently
threw her out of the house a few days
ago. She went to her parents house, and
now he is stalking her. He tried to break
into her parents house last night. She
thinks hes coming back, and her parents
are out of town. Shes asked me to come
and get her and hide her. Casey
watched Pams face as she explained.
Why did she call you? I thought
you hadnt talked to her much since she
got married. Doesnt she have anyone
else who can help her?
We havent talked much because
Andy hates me. Andy knows where all
of her other friends live. He doesnt
even know Im back in the area. If I go
get her, he wont know where to look for
her.
Pam didnt like the jealousy that
was taking her over. She knew Jennifer
was Caseys friend, but she knew what
she and Casey have is real. It was just
hard to let go of old fears.
Please dont be mad. She was
always there for me when I needed her
when we were kids. I have to help her.
You have to understand, Casey
pleaded.
Pam nodded, Where does she
live?
Just outside Portland, Tennessee.
Okay, Pam said, Go get her and
take her to a hotel in Nashville. I dont
want to take a chance on him following
you to your apartment. You dont need
her husband finding out where you live.
Casey didnt like that idea, but Pam
might be right. If Andy was watching her
parents house, he would probably see
Casey come, and Jennifer leave with
her. Okay.
Call me as soon as you get settled.
I will call the womens shelter in
Nashville and see if they have room for
her.
Thank you, Casey said. She
hugged Pam to her and gave her a peck
on the cheek.
Pam tried to smile but just couldnt
quite get one out. Casey was putting
herself in a very dangerous situation.
They went back to the dining room
where Casey filled the rest of the family
in on what was happening. All eyes went
to Pam who was digging in her purse for
her phone.
Casey didnt have to make an
announcement for her family to have
picked up on what was happening with
her and Pam. Charles and Chad had
known Casey was a lesbian for a long
time. They both wished she felt she
could talk to them about it, but they knew
it would come in time. They both made
it a point to make Pam feel welcome at
their homes, not only because she had
helped their mother get a better life, but
also because they understood the nature
of her relationship with Casey.
Even Dorothy had picked up on the
cooing and looks they gave each other
when ever Pam brought Dorothy to meet
with Casey. Dorothy had also seen Pam
at the hospital visiting with Casey. She
was really quite happy for them both.
Dorothy had suspected on and off that
Casey might not like men. When she had
seen one of the loving looks Casey had
given Pam when she didnt think
Dorothy was looking, she knew that her
suspicions had been correct.
They also all knew that Jennifer
and Casey had been close in high school.
Charles and Chad occasionally saw
Jennifer around town, and knew she was
in a bad relationship. But her calling
Casey like this didnt bode well on
Caseys relationship with Pam, if the
look on Pams face was an indication of
how she felt about Casey going to help
Jennifer.
 Casey drank the rest of her wine
and picked up her coat. Ill call you all
when I get Jennifer to a safe place,
Casey promised.
She gave everyone a quick hug. She
gave Pams shoulder an extra squeeze.
Ill walk you out, Pam said.
When they got outside, Pam said, I
sent a text to Nancy and Im waiting for
her to call me back with information
about a safe place for Jennifer.
Thank you, Casey said and kissed
Pam on the lips.
Be careful, Pam said.
Casey nodded and got in her car.
After Casey left, Pam went back
inside to see everyone looking at her
expectantly. Pam sat down, took a drink
of her wine and said, Lets hope for the
best.
After desert, Pam asked Dorothy
how much longer she wanted to stay.
Dorothy opted to stay the night and
Charles promised to bring her to
Nashville the next day. Fran and Tina
loaded Pam up with leftovers. Everyone
hugged Pam, including the little girls.
Pam went home with a dark
foreboding. She just had this horrible
feeling that something was about to go
wrong.
 CHAPTER THIRTY

Casey got to Jennifers parents

house just across the Tennessee state
line in record time. Her parents had
moved there not long after Jennifer
graduated from high school and got
married because her dad got a better-
paying job.
Jennifer quickly opened the door
for Casey when she knocked. Casey had
called her on her way there and told her
to have her stuff ready so they could
leave quickly. Jennifer was ready. Casey
shoved Jennifer and her bags into her
car, and they left.
Just as Casey suspected, Andys
car pulled in behind them. Casey led him
on a wild goose chase all the way
through Nashville. Andy apparently
knew Nashville well enough that Casey
couldnt lose him. Casey decided that
she couldnt hide Jennifer in Nashville.
Casey pulled into a gas station
where a police car sat. She saw Andys
car pull into a gas station across the
road. So he was planning to follow them
to where ever. Fine, she would give him
a run for his money.
Casey stopped the officer as he left
the store and told him what was
happening. Any pulled out of the gas
station and took off. The police officer
told Casey to call 911 if they saw him
following them again.
 Casey took Jennifer to a hotel and
parked on the backside so her car could
not be seen from the road. Casey called
Pam as soon as they were in the room.
I talked to Nancy and she said they
will find a place for her, Pam said.
Okay, Casey said. Call me as
soon as they find something.
I will, Pam said.
Casey stepped into the bathroom
and closed the door. You arent mad,
are you?
Well, Im not happy. You havent
said anything about Jennifer recently,
Pam said.
She really just contacted me
today, Casey explained. She said she
got my number from Charles when she
saw him at the hospital last week. She
was there getting stitches in her leg.
Howd she get cut? Pam asked.
Andy threw a drinking glass down
on the floor when they were fighting and
a shard of glass bounced up and sliced
her leg.
Jesus, Pam said.
Yeah, she told me a few stories on
the way down here. She definitely needs
your help.
Pam pushed away the jealousy that
had been eating at her. Of course, I will
help her, but I have to say Im not crazy
about you spending the night at a hotel
with her.
Casey sighed, Please dont think
like that.
 Im trying not to, but old habits die
hard, Pam said.
Well, you dont have to worry
about any of my old habits. They died
when I fell in love with you, Casey
stated.
Pam couldnt help but smile at that.
I love you.
I love you, too, Casey said. Call
me when Nancy finds something.
Jennifer could sense Caseys
tension. Casey hadnt told her, but
Jennifer had a feeling that helping her
had caused problems between Casey and
her new girlfriend. Casey told Jennifer a
little bit about Pam on the way here. She
sounded so happy and excited about
their relationship. Jennifer didnt want to
come in between them.
Casey had told Jennifer about her
being gay back in college. Jennifer had a
feeling that the night Casey had kissed
her at the lake had done something to
Casey. She was never the same after
that. She had even been a bit less
affectionate with her. Jennifer had
wondered about it at the time, but
Caseys confession later made sense of
everything.
Jennifer looked over at her friend
and saw her clenching her jaw.
Casey?
Casey looked over at Jennifers
worried face. She smiled tightly, Im
okay.
She really has reason to be upset. I
showed up out of nowhere.
I know, Casey sighed, but she
promised me she would forget about the
past and believe in the person I am
today.
Even if she knew we were best
friends in high school, we really havent
had much contact since I married Andy.
Im sure she has to be wondering why
Im suddenly calling you for help,
Jennifer said.
Thats true, Casey allowed with
a resigned nod. I think she understands.
She deals with this kind of think all the
time. Shes a paralegal for this group
called A.W.A.Y.
Whats that stand for?
Abused Womens Advocates
Yoke.
Yoke? Jennifer asked.
Casey laughed. Yeah, that was my
thought too. Of course, the first thing that
comes to mind is two oxen bound
together by a yoke. But Pam explained
that it also means something that binds
people together, a bond. Most of the
women in the leadership of the group
were abused women, and the other
people involved want to help abused
women. Having been abused or knowing
women who have been abused is the
bond that pulled these women together.
Plus, they needed something to make
their name spell away, like to get away.
That is so cool, Jennifer said.
And Pam might be able to help me get
involved with this group?
I guarantee Pam will help you. She
has already made phone calls for you. If
they cant find something soon, you can
stay with me. Andy doesnt know where
I live, and hopefully he wont find out.
Jennifer shook her head. I dont
know, Casey. Andy is crazy. He actually
threatened to kill my parents if I didnt
come back to him. That was one of the
reasons I had to get away from there.
Hopefully, with me gone, hell leave my
parents alone.
Jesus, Jennifer! Why havent you
gotten the authorities involved?
I have. I have a restraining order
against him. Hes been to jail for
violating it, but that doesnt stop him
from coming after me. He said that if he
cant have me, no one can. Im terrified
that hes going to kill me if he ever gets
his hands on me again, Jennifer said
with tears forming in her eyes.
Casey reached over and squeezed
her hand. Im not going to let that
happen.
 CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE

Pam had just walked into her office

when her cell phone rang. She expected
it to be Casey. Pam told her to bring
Jennifer to her office this morning. Even
though it was Saturday after
Thanksgiving, there was always
someone on call at the A.W.A. Y. office
to help with situations like Jennifers.
She picked up the phone, Hey.
Pam, its Dorothy. Is there any
way you can pick me up at Charles
house?
Sure, Dorothy, is everything
okay?
No, it was awful, Pam. Dorothy
let out a long sigh. Bob showed up at
Charles house this morning. He didnt
even knock. He walked right in, grabbed
me, and started hitting me and screaming
at me. Chad was there. He jumped up
and grabbed Bob and threw him to the
ground. Charles and he held Bob down
until the police arrived. The whole time
Bob was screaming that he was going to
kill me. It was so awful.
Oh, Dorothy, I am so sorry. I had a
feeling I should have gone ahead and
brought you home. Are the boys there
with you?
Yes but I want to get out of
Bowling Green, and I dont think its a
good idea for them to take me back to my
apartment yet. Bob is out on bail already
this morning; Im terrified hes going to
come back.
Ill be there as soon as I can,
Pam said. She ended the call with
Dorothy and called Casey and told her
what had happened.
What? Casey shouted, That son-
of-a-bitch!
Im going to get her now and take
her back to my house. Ill call you when
we get back to town, Pam said. And
Ill call A.W.A.Y. on my way up there
and see whats going on for Jennifer.
Thanks, Pam, Casey said. She
paused and then said, Im sorry all this
is happening.
I know, Pam said.
I cant wait to see you, Casey
said quietly.
Pam smiled, Me, too.

***

Pam hugged Dorothy tightly when

she arrived at Charles house. She was so
mad at herself for not following her
instincts. She let her problems with
Casey get in the way of thinking clearly.
I am so sorry, Dorothy, Pam
apologized again.
Honey, its not your fault,
Dorothy said, hugging Pam back.
Yes, it is. I should have insisted
you come back with me, but I just wasnt
thinking clearly at that moment, Pam
confessed.
 Dorothy pulled back and looked
into Pams eyes. She wasnt sure if she
should approach Pam about her and
Caseys relationship without talking to
Casey first. Dorothy knew that Pam had
gotten upset about Casey going to get
Jennifer. Somehow she had to make Pam
understand that Casey didnt have those
kinds of feelings for Jennifer. You are
really worrying yourself for nothing, you
know.
Pam stared blankly at Dorothy, not
sure exactly what she was referring to.
Jennifer has been the sister Casey
never had ever since the two of them
hooked up when they were in
kindergarten, Dorothy continued
quietly.
 I know. Pam couldnt believe
Dorothy just pretty much told her that she
knew what Pam had been upset about
last night. Dorothy was also making it
clear that she knew what kind of a
relationship she and Casey had.
They had been inseparable for
years until that Andy Thomas came
along. Jennifer just thought that he was
it. Casey tried to warn her a few times
because she could see he was bad news,
but Jennifer didnt want to hear it.
Dorothy picked up her bags and headed
towards the door. There was an
incident with Casey and Jennifer the last
week of their senior year. There were a
lot of rumors about what exactly
happened. Casey and Jennifer have both
said none of the stories were true. What
ever happened, it changed their
relationship, and it changed Casey.
Casey seemed to distance herself from
Jennifer for a time. They patched up
whatever had happened between them,
but Andy didnt want Jennifer hanging
around with Casey after that. He knew
that Casey would try to get Jennifer to
get away from him and get her a life of
her own. Andy tried to do everything he
could to keep Casey and Jennifer from
being able to talk to each other for
several years. They would just go
through friends or family so he wouldnt
know. Casey, Jennifers parents and I
have tried to get her to leave Andy for
years. Something pretty bad must have
happened for Jennifer to walk away.
Thankfully, they dont have any
children.
I see, Pam said quietly and led
Dorothy outside to her car. She still
couldnt make herself stop being
worried about what Jennifer coming
back into Caseys life might mean. Pam
knew what happened between them that
last week of their senior year. They had
kissed. Casey had told her all about it.
That was a long time ago. What if Casey
started thinking about the closeness she
had with Jennifer and decided she
wanted to keep her close to her to
protect her? What if she realized that she
really had been in love with Jennifer all
that time and convinced Jennifer to try
having a relationship with her? Pam
made herself shake off her negative
thoughts.
Dorothy watched the emotions
cross Pams face from the passenger seat
as Pam drove. Fear, anger, frustration all
seemed to have gone through Pams
mind. Dorothy didnt know what else to
say to ease Pams mind. She didnt
understand the way lesbians
relationships worked. She knew there
was more to Pam and Caseys story than
either was telling. She would just have
to sit Casey down and make her tell it
all.
I hope you do. Casey cares for you
very much, and I have never seen her as
happy as she has been here lately.
Dorothy continued to watch Pam take in
her words.
Pam smiled shyly, Im not sure
what to say to that.
Just promise me that you wont
jump to conclusions about Jen and
Casey. Dont let your fears get the best
of you.
Pam just nodded. The rest of the
ride home was spent talking about the
new problems with Bob. Dorothy wasnt
sure how he found out that she would be
at Charless house. Pam reasoned that he
may just have shown up because it was a
holiday. Dorothy wasnt sure. She
thought that the boys had told him not to
come around.
Pam decided that they would have
to have Christmas in a more secure
place. She also decided it was time to
file a restraining order on him in
Kentucky. She needed to make it clear to
Bob Durham that he was not going to be
able to come near Dorothy anywhere.
 CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO

Jennifer had been staying with

Casey for two weeks, and she was still
terrified that Andy was going to find her.
A.W.A.Y. had not been able to line her
up a spot yet and Casey offered to let her
stay with her instead of going to the
womens shelter.
She wasnt sure what Andy would
do to her if he did. He had hit her before,
but he had never beaten her up. Mostly it
had always been just threats and
intimidation, but ever since he told her
to leave and she did, he had been acting
crazy.
Her parents talked to Andys
parents about what was happening. They
were shocked by his behavior. His
parents tried talking him into going into
counseling, but that had only made
matters worse.
Andy had always been controlling,
even when they dated in high school.
After they got married, Andy had
become verbally abusive. Then, Jennifer
had threatened to leave, and Andy
calmed down for a little while. Jennifer
had wanted a baby and had been
devastated when she had miscarriage
after miscarriage. She often wondered if
the stress she lived in with Andys
verbal and emotional abuse had
something to do with it.
They had been married almost ten
years, and the past two years Andy had
become hateful. He blamed her for them
not being able to have children. And
when he lost his job last year, he blamed
that on Jennifer as well. That ultimately
led to their last fight. Jennifer told Andy
that she wasnt putting up with any more
abuse. Andy told her to pack her stuff
and leave if she didnt like the way she
was being treated, so she did.
Jennifer felt guilty about the
problems she was causing Casey with
Pam. Even though Casey and Pam had
talked about what was going on, she
could still see the wariness in Pams
eyes whenever the three of them were
together. Jennifer wished sometimes that
she and Andys problems were as
simple as another woman.
Jennifer stared out Caseys
window. She was so bored and
frustrated. A.W.A.Y. was still trying to
find an opening in a safe house. She
could have gone to the womens shelter,
but Casey insisted she stay with her.
Shed decided to get a divorce from
Andy and move on with her life. She
really wanted to get a job and start
getting her life back together, but it was
going to take time.
Her parents said that Andy was still
looking for her, and warned her to be
careful. He had told his parents that he
was determined to bring her back home.
His parents told her parents to warn her
to stay in hiding because he was still
acting very weird. None of them
understood what was happening with
him. No one knew what had triggered
him becoming more abusive and
threatening over the past two years, but
Jennifer was terrified that he was going
to beat her badly the next time he got his
hands on her, or even kill her.
Casey left her car for Jennifer to
drive if she wanted to go somewhere
while Casey was at work. Neither of
them suspected that Andy knew where
she was. Jennifer had been to Nashville
enough times to be comfortable driving
in the city. Casey had taken her to a few
stores so she knew where they were.
Jennifer decided to go a little further out
into the west side of Nashville and
explore the area.
After driving around the west side
for about an hour, Jennifer stopped and
got a bite to eat. She was headed back to
Caseys apartment when she noticed a
car following close behind her. She
didnt recognize the car at first. She
studied it in her rearview mirror and
thats when she saw Andy pointing at her
and motioning for her to pull over.
Jennifer sped up. Andy stayed on
her tail. She tried not to panic but he
stayed right with her at every turn. She
tried to get another car between them but
he wouldnt allow it. Jennifer got into
the maze around Vanderbilt trying to
lose him in the traffic there but it wasnt
working. Becoming frantic, Jennifer
called Dorothy from the cell phone
Casey got for her.
Hello, Dorothy said cheerfully.
Dorothy, its Jennifer. Im in
Caseys car and Andys following me.
What do I do?
Where are you? Dorothy jumped
to her feet.
Im by Vanderbilt. I thought I
could lose him in the traffic here, but he
is practically riding on my bumper.
Jennifer squealed tires and she rounded
a corner quickly.
Why isnt Casey with you?
Caseys at work and I was bored.
I just thought Id take a nice drive around
town. I didnt really believe he could
find me here. Jennifer glanced in the
rearview mirror, and he was still there
but losing a little ground. What do I do,
Dorothy?
You have to get over to
Broadway.
I just passed it. Ill get turned
around. Jennifer cut across the street,
cutting off a few cars and turned on a
side street. She lost Andy momentarily
as he had to wait on traffic. She went
around the next block so she could get on
Broadway. Okay, Im on Broadway and
have temporarily lost Andy. What now?
Theres a street that turns to the
right just a after an apartment complex
with brick buildings six blocks from
Vanderbilt.
Jennifer raced towards where
Dorothy was describing. She could see
in the rearview mirror that Andy had
pulled out on Broadway and was trying
to catch her. Suddenly she saw the street
Dorothy was talking about. I see the
street. Jennifer squealed tires again
going around the sudden turn.
Theres an alley a few houses
down next to a light pole. Turn right on
it.
Got it. Jennifer had to slow down
to make the turn. Out of the corned of her
eye she saw Andy pass the street she
was on. She thought she saw him turn
and look at her. Now what?
Theres a small parking lot behind
a red brick building. Park there and go
around to the front entrance. That is
Pams office. Go inside and tell them
that you have to see Pam right away.
I remember now. Casey brought
me here.
Good, stay on the phone with me
until you are inside.
Jennifer whipped into a parking
space behind the house and ran around to
the front door. She burst into the front
door and cried, I have to see Pam right
away!
Amy jumped up from her desk.
Maam?
I have to see Pam right away,
please! Jennifer cried.
Pam heard the commotion going on
in the outer office and rushed out.
Whats going on? She stopped in her
tracks when she saw Jennifer.
Andy found me. He chased me
through town. Dorothy helped me find
your office, Jennifer cried, with tears
flowing freely down her cheeks. She
handed Caseys cell phone to Pam.
Hello, Pam said warily into the
phone.
Pam, its Dorothy. Andy is chasing
Jennifer through Nashville. You have to
hide her right away.
Consider it done. Ill call you
later, Pam said and snatched Jennifers
arm, pulling her into the back of the
building. Pam tucked Jennifer in a back
office and not a moment too soon. There
was the sound of a car screeching to a
halt behind the office and a door
slamming. Pam looked out the back
window and saw a man looking through
Caseys car. He had parked directly
behind it so it couldnt be moved. He
started beating on the car when he
couldnt find what he was looking for.
He looked up at the house and saw the
sign telling whose parking lot it was and
headed for the house.
Pam rushed back to the front of the
house. Call the police right now, she
barked at Amy.
Amy hit the emergency auto dial.
We have an emergency at the law office
for the A.W.A.Y. group. An irate
husband chased his wife through
Nashville to here.
The police dispatcher took the
office information. Theyre on their
way.
Pam nodded and turned to face the
furious man who was charging through
the door. Where is she? he demanded.
Pam squared her shoulders. Are
you the man who was just beating on my
clients car?
What? Andy was surprised to be
questioned instead of being answered.
I saw you beating on the car in my
parking lot, Pam stated again.
Yeah, so what? Andy said taking
a menacing step towards her. Wheres
my wife?
Your wife is my client and under
my protection. You are trespassing on
private property and causing damage to
my clients property, Pam said,
standing her ground with the man.
Thats not her property. Thats her
dyke girlfriends car. Now get her out
here. She is still my wife, and shes
coming with me.
Pam had to steel herself. The man
calling Casey Jennifers dyke girlfriend
ran all through her but she had to keep
her feelings cool and professional. I
told you that your wife is my client and
under my protection. I am not bringing
her to you.
The police pulled up outside and in
the alley. The officers where familiar
with Pams office and positioned
themselves outside the exits to keep
anyone from leaving. Officer Belk, the
officer in charge, came into the office.
Ms. Matterson, your office called and
said you had someone threatening a
client. Officer Belk stood behind Andy
with his hand on his gun.
Yes, sir, Pam pointed to Andy,
This man pulled up behind one of my
clients cars and started beating on it. He
is demanding that I give his wife over to
him. His wife is my client and under my
protection. She has a restraining order
against him so he cannot come within a
thousand feet of her.
Officer Belk nodded and asked
Andy, Sir, you are violating a
protection order. Im placing you under
arrest.
I have a right to see my wife. Im
not leaving here until she comes out,
Andy shouted and took a step toward
Pam.
Officer Belk grabbed Andy and
wrestled him to the ground. He cuffed
Andy and pulled him to his feet.
Andy glared at Pam and yelled at
her. Ill be back. This isnt over yet.
Yes it is, Officer Belk said and
moved toward Andy. You will not be
coming back here. He gave Andy a
little shove towards the door.
Ill be back to get your statement
in a few minutes, Ms. Matterson,
Officer Belk called over his shoulder
and led Andy out of the office.
Pam went to the back room.
Jennifer was sitting in a chair with her
knees drawn up to her chest, crying
uncontrollably.
Pam went to her and hugged her.
Its going to be okay. I promise, she
assured Jennifer. I have to go back out
front to give the police a statement.
Afterwards, I will take you back to
Caseys, okay?
Jennifer nodded and sniffed.
Thank you.
Pam nodded and got a box of
tissues off the desk and gave them to
Jennifer. Ill be right back. Pam left
the office and went to the front of the
building. She looked at Amys
questioning expression. Go back there
and see if you can get her some coffee or
a soda or something. Amy nodded and
headed to the back office.
Officer Belk came back. Pam gave
him her statement and told him what was
going on with Jennifers case.
Pams office had been a regular
part of Officer Belks beat for the past
few years and he had been here more
than once to deal with abusers. We
usually have extra patrols in this area
because of the type of work your
organization does, Officer Belk told
Pam. Im going to increase that
coverage for a little while in case this
guy gets right back out and tries to harass
you.
Thank you, Officer Belk, Pam
said.
Theres something not right about
this guy. There is a crazed look in his
eyes. It could be from drug use. Hes
definitely on edge.
Pam frowned, Well, from what I
know, it sounds like hes been on the
edge for a little while now.
Officer Belk shook his head
slowly. In that case, he may be close to
going over the edge. Make sure he
doesnt take you and your client with
him.
Pam shook Officer Belks hand.
Ill keep that in mind and be very
careful. If he has you worried, I know I
need to be. And, I really appreciate all
the help you and the other officers give
my office.
Pam took a deep breath after
Officer Belk left. She didnt like his dire
warning, but she had never seen him
quite so concerned. She looked back to
the office that held a woman that she
wanted to dislike.
Pam had not talked to Casey since
she came by Caseys apartment and
found Jennifer sleeping in Caseys bed
rather than the guest bedroom. Casey
said Jennifer had been having nightmares
and just needed someone in the room
with her. Pam wanted to believe that it
had been an innocent act, but she
couldnt get the image of the two of them
being in bed together out of her mind.
Casey had left numerous messages
on her voice mail promising her it was
nothing. Pam just couldnt control her
anger over feeling betrayed.
Now, Pam knew she had to put her
feelings aside and listen to Jennifer
objectively. It was clear that Jennifer
did need her help. It was also clear that
Pam had to do something with Jennifer
in order to protect Casey.
Pam went to the back office where
Amy was sitting with Jennifer. Jennifer
had stopped crying and was drinking a
cup of coffee. She looked up at Pam with
her tear streaked face. I dont know
how to thank you.
Pam nodded and smiled slightly.
Well, dont thank me yet, we have a lot
of work to do. Amy, I want you to go
call Nancy. Tell her we have a very
serious situation, and I need to place
someone right away.
Amy nodded and got up and left the
room.
Pam sat down in the chair Amy had
vacated. The police officer is very
concerned that Andy is going to come
back later today or tomorrow. We have
to find a place to hide you right away. I
know for a fact that the womens shelter
here in Nashville is full right now. Im
having the president of the A.W.A.Y
group check for an opening. We may
have to send you to another city.
Jennifer wiped her nose and eyes.
Im so sorry for putting you in the
middle of this mess, but Dorothy insisted
that you could help me.
Pam nodded. Dorothy was right to
send you to me. She knows that hiding
women is what I do best.
What youve done for her is
wonderful. Bob has been so mean to her
and those kids for so long. I was so
happy to hear she got away. Jennifer
sniffed and went on. First things first
though, I want to apologize to you for the
problems that I have caused between you
and Casey. I never meant for any of that
to happen. Pam started to speak but
Jennifer stopped her. No, you have to
hear me out. Casey and I have never had
anything between us nor will we ever. I
dont feel that way about women, and
she doesnt feel that way about me.
She had just been telling about how
happy she was before all of this
happened, and I cant stand it that Im the
cause of you two not speaking right now.
We have always been there for each
other, and I knew I could count on her to
help me. Plus, as far as Andy knew,
Casey was still in Memphis, thats why I
called her Thanksgiving. I knew she
would be the last person he would
expect to show up to help me.
As for the bed incident, I was
crying so hard, and she was just being a
good friend. Thats all it was or ever
will be. She loves you very much, and
its killing her that you wont talk to
her.
Pams eyes filled with tears. Its
killing me too.
Jennifer put her hand on Pams.
You have to promise me you will call
her and tell her what is happening. I
dont want her to hear about it from
anyone else.
Pam nodded.
Jennifer continued, She talks about
you all the time.
Pam dropped her head and looked
away.
Jennifer squeezed her hand back.
I really need your help. I know you said
you were going to take me back to
Caseys, but I cant go back to there and
put her at risk of getting hurt. Andy has
hated Casey for a long time because she
tried to make me see him for who he
really was. I was just too blind.
Amy came back and knocked on the
door. She opened the door, and Pam
looked up at her. Nancy says the closest
thing she could find was either
Chattanooga or Memphis.
Thank you, Amy. Pam turned
back to Jennifer. Let me explain a little
more about what we do. We try to place
women in local shelters when possible.
When its not possible we look to a
network of homes that are owned by
individuals who allow us to use them as
temporary hideouts or shelters,
especially if a woman is in extreme
danger. I believe this is going to be the
case with you. It sounds like the closest
one of these private shelters is either in
Chattanooga or Memphis. I cannot make
you go to one of these, but I can advise
you that it is in your best interest to get
to a safe place.
Jennifer nodded. I understand. I
guess Id like to go to Memphis. Casey
has told me quite a bit about it and could
possibly help get me a job out there.
Pam nodded. Very true, in fact, I
think Casey would be relieved if she
knew you went out there. She knows a
lot of people out there who could help
you. Pam smiled and said, Lets get
this ball rolling. Ill have Amy call
Nancy, and well make arrangements to
get you to Memphis and in a home out
there. Pam stood up and helped Jennifer
to her feet.
I know this is hard for you if you
still arent sure if you believe what I
told you about me and Casey, but I really
appreciate you helping me.
Pam stood there looking at Jennifer
for a moment then wrapped her in a hug.
I do believe you. I understand why
Casey did what she did. I would have
done it for one of my friends and
expected her to understand too.
Jennifer hugged Pam back. Im
glad to hear that. Im looking forward to
us all being friends.
Pam took Jennifer up front, and they
put together all the necessary
paperwork. Within an hour, Nancy was
there to take Jennifer to Memphis. Pam
assured her that her clothes would find
their way there and that Wanda would
make sure she got some things to hold
her over until her clothes did arrive.
Jennifer hugged Pam and thanked
her again. You better call Casey. Shes
going to freak out when gets home and
Im not there.
Ill call her as soon as the two of
you are on the road, Pam promised.
Jennifer waved from the car as it
left Pams office. Pam went back to her
office. She took a deep breath and
picked up the phone. She dialed Caseys
number. Casey answered on the first ring
with a sharp, Hello.
Hi. Pam chewed her lip.
Casey paused, Ahi.
Um your car is at my office,
Pam said quietly and chewed her lip
some more.
 Your office? Casey was dumb
struck. Why would it be at Pams office?
Is Jennifer at your office?
Not anymore, Pam said. Shes
on her way to a safe house in Memphis.
A safe houseMemphis? Casey
sputtered.
She took your car earlier to get out
of the house for a little while, and Andy
apparently started following her on her
way back. He chased her around town
for a little while. She called your mom,
and your mom sent her to me, Pam
explained.
Casey scratched her head. Why
didnt she call me?
Because she didnt want to put you
in danger, Pam said. You need to be
very careful because Andy may know
where you live.
No way! Casey was astonished
and furious.
Im not sure where he started
following her, but he chased her awhile.
She thought she got away from him to
come here, but he found the car, parked
behind it, searched it then began to beat
on it when he couldnt find her. He came
in here demanding to see her until the
police arrived. The police officer in
charge came in and warned me to watch
out for this guy. He pretty much said he
seemed nuts and potentially dangerous to
Jennifer, me and you.
Me?
He told the police that you were
Jennifers dyke girlfriend that she was
staying with, Pam said in a low tone.
She hadnt meant to sound angry but she
couldnt help it. She didnt like hearing
Casey being anyones girlfriend but hers.
She straightened him out about
that, didnt she?
I did. They talked to me. I
wouldnt let Jennifer out of the back
office until I knew Andy was gone.
Oh, Casey said quietly.
Jennifer talked to me about you.
Caseys head snapped up. She
did?
She assured me that there was
nothing between you two and made me
promise to call you. She said you love
me very much, and she was so sorry that
we were having problems because of
her. Pam held her breath for Caseys
response.
I do love you very much. I wish
that you could trust me when I tell you
that theres no one else, Casey said.
I love you, too. Pam let out her
breath. I miss you. Hearing Caseys
voice had made her really realize how
much she was missing out on by being so
silly. She knew better than to think
Casey wanted Jennifer. She just let her
insecurities get to her.
I miss you, too.
What time do you get off? Pam
asked.
Late, Im pulling a double.
I wanted to get together with you
so we could talk about Jennifer and
maybe try to make up to you my being
such a jerk, Pam said.
Maybe I can leave early.
Really? Pams heart leapt.
Yeah, let me check things out and
Ill call you back.
Before Casey could ask if she
could leave early, Karen Kitchens, one
of the other interns, rushed up to,
Casey, thank God. I just had the nurses
start looking for your phone number. We
are covered up. Dr. Watson is beside
himself. Two of the other interns didnt
show up this morning. They need you in
surgery, stat!
Well.if you really need me
Yes, we really need you. This
weather has really turned traffic into a
horrible mess, Karen said.
Weather?
Yes, Casey. Havent you looked
outside yet? Its snowing. It started
snowing about an hour ago.
Casey quickly went to a window
and looked out. Sure enough, it was
snowing pretty hard. She hadnt even
been paying attention to the weather for
the past few days. Considering that it
was the second week of December, she
really shouldnt be surprised.
Oh man! It looks awful out there.
It is. It really started quite
suddenly and people down here just
dont know how to drive on icy roads.
That was so true. Tennessee just
didnt get a lot of ice or snow, so people
werent really prepared for how quickly
the roads got icy. It being so close to
Christmas as well as time for a lot of
people to get off for lunch made traffic a
mess to start with. Add a little rain or
snow, and you had all the elements for
disaster. Ill head to surgery, Casey
said.
Thank you, Karen said, turned
and rushed off.
Casey called Pam. Bad news.
I know. I was just brought up the
news on my computer. Theres a six car
pileup on I-40 and a four car accident on
I-65, not to mention all the other minor
accidents going on around town. I didnt
even realize it had started snowing. It is
just amazing how quickly it messes up
traffic. Pam smiled sympathetically into
the phone, I bet they begged stay.
They just told me they need me in
surgery.
Its okay, Dr. Durham. I know its
your job to help these people. We will
see each other soon, I promise.
Casey sighed, Ill call you as soon
as I get off.
Okay. Pam chewed her lip
nervously. I love you, Casey. Please be
careful.
I love you too, Pam. Casey
wished so much she could see Pam right
now. She wanted so much to hold and
kiss her. She wanted this fear of losing
her to disappear. Promise that you will
stay at home tonight.
I cant. I already promised your
mom I would take her to her survivors
group meeting tonight. Pam really
hoped that they would cancel the meeting
so she could stay in and wait for Caseys
call.
Well, be very careful. Ill call and
check on you both later when I get a
break. Casey promised.
Well be okay, Pam assured her.
Casey was feeling quite uneasy
about Pam and her mother being out
tonight. She couldnt explain the sense of
foreboding. She just assumed she was
worried about the streets being so icy.
Still, something didnt feel right, but
Casey didnt know what to say to make
Pam and her mom stay home. Her mother
had been attending the meetings
faithfully and had made friends there.
Maybe the group would cancel their
meeting. Okay. I have to go. Bye.
Bye.
 CHAPTER THIRTY-
THREE

Pam and Dorothy made their way

across the busy downtown Nashville
street. Dorothys domestic violence
survivors meeting had been canceled so
Pam had picked Dorothy up from work
and was going to take her home. The
snow had stopped and the two them
decided they would stop and grab a
quick dinner before heading to
Dorothys apartment.
The busiest city streets were clear
for the most part with patches of ice here
and there. Nashville didnt see a lot of
snow but when it did, it made traveling
in the city very hazardous.
Pam held onto Dorothys arm as
they walked to help make sure she didnt
slip and fall on one of the icy patches.
They were crossing the street in a
crosswalk, but people in cars didnt
always take in to consideration that
people in the crosswalk actually have
the right of way. Pam could see out of
the corner of her eye a car coming at
them at a good rate of speed. She pulled
Dorothy, practically dragging the older
woman with her to get them out of the
road, thinking that they would be safe
once they got to the parking zone. Pam
looked behind her to glare at the car
speeding only to see it headed right for
them. Pam shoved Dorothy up onto the
sidewalk and out of the cars path. She
jumped onto the trunk of the car next to
her to avoid being crushed between the
oncoming car and the parked car.

***

Andy was trying to stop but the

road was too slick. He just wanted to get
Jennifer alone where he could talk to
her. He had to make her come back
home. When he saw that attorney woman
pass him with someone in her car. He
just knew it was Jennifer. He followed
them downtown. He had planned to pull
up beside them, jump out, grab Jennifer,
and then speed off before the attorney
could stop him. He didnt expect to lose
control of the car. He watched in horror
as the car slid towards the attorney and
Jennifer. The attorney pushed Jennifer
out the way and tried to jump up out of
the path of the skidding car. She didnt
get up high enough, and the car caught
her leg between it and the parked car in
front of him. He saw the attorneys leg
snap and she dropped down on the hood
of his car hitting her head on the
windshield. There was blood
everywhere.
Andy jumped out of the car and ran
to Jennifer only to be shocked when the
woman on the ground on the sidewalk
turned to look at him, and it wasnt
Jennifer at all. It was Casey Durhams
mother.
 Oh my God! she cried as she
looked past him at the body on his car.
She began screaming at him and hitting
him with her purse. Andy took off
running. He couldnt believe it. He had
killed Jennifers attorney by accident to
get to Jennifer, but it wasnt even
Jennifer with her. It was a woman who
knew who he was and knew what he had
done. He ran faster.

***

Dorothy was screaming for help as

she dialed 911 on the cell phone she had
been furnished by A.W.A.Y. People
came rushing out of the restaurant trying
to help. Dorothy went to Pam. She was
still breathing, thank God! Dorothy told
the 911 operator what had happened and
where they were.
It seemed like it hours but it was
only a few minutes before the ambulance
arrived. The paramedics had looked
Dorothy over and determined she was
alright, just scratches and bruises.
Dorothy insisted that they let her stay
with Pam, but they wouldnt let her ride
in the ambulance. Instead, the police
gave Dorothy a ride to the hospital.
Pam was still alive but she was
critical, the paramedics had told her.
Her leg was crushed, and she had a
severe concussion. She was rushed to
Vanderbilt Medical Center.
Dorothy had Casey paged as soon
as she arrived at the hospital. Casey had
told her just a few hours earlier that had
to work past her shift because of all the
accidents on the highway. Dorothy didnt
even know how to begin to tell Casey
how bad Pam was. Casey would be
devastated by this news.
Dorothy was giving the police more
information about the accident when
Casey came rushing up. Mom, are you
alright? What happened?
Before Dorothy could answer, the
intercom blared. Dr. Durham, report to
the emergency room. Dr. Casey Durham
to the emergency room stat!
Casey gave the intercom speaker
overhead a hateful glare. Are you
okay?
 Yes but, Dorothy couldnt tell
Casey about Pam, not right before she
might be going into an emergency
surgery. Dorothy smiled weakly, Yes,
Im okay. You go on. Ill tell you all
about it later.
Casey nodded. She gave her mother
a tight squeeze and raced towards the
emergency room area. She rushed up to
the nurses station. Dr. Harmon wants
you to assist in emergency surgery. Hell
brief you in the scrub room.
Casey rushed to the scrub room and
quickly donned her surgery scrubs. As
she scrubbed her hands, Dr. Harmon
rushed in and began to fill her in. We
have a young woman, in her late
twenties, with a crushed tibia, fibula,
talus and broken metatarsals. Its going
to be a long surgery. I hope youve
eaten. Casey just nodded and held out
her hands for the nurse to put on her
rubber gloves.
Casey walked into the emergency
room with Dr. Harmon, then stopped at
the door when she saw the patients face.
It was Pam! Dr. Harmon looked back at
Caseys ashen face.
Dr. Durham?
Casey closed her eyes. She had to
compose herself. She couldnt leave.
She had to stay and make sure Pam was
okay. She couldnt let Dr. Harmon see
how distraught she was because he
would make her leave if he knew Pam
was a friend of hers.
 Im okay. Its just that there have
been so many young people in here
tonight.
Dr. Harmon nodded and went to the
table. Patients name. Pamela Lynn
Matterson. Age? He looked over at the
head nurse.
Twenty-eight, Doctor, the nurse
supplied.
The doctor continued speaking into
the overhead tape recorder. Patient is
twenty-eight years of age. Patient has
incurred crushed bones
Casey listened to the doctor but her
thoughts were on the young woman on
the table. The woman she loved. Casey
shouldnt be in there. She could get into
a lot of trouble if they knew who Pam
was to her, but she couldnt leave. She
had to make sure every possible measure
was taken to restore Pams leg to as
close to normal as possible. Casey
stepped up to the table and began to take
instructions from Dr. Harmon.

***

Four hours later, they emerged from

the operating room. You did a fabulous
job in there, Casey, Dr. Harmon said
patting her on the back. Why dont you
take a break, get some coffee and some
rest. Im going to go talk to the womans
family.
Yes, sir, Casey said and wearily
made her way to doctors lounge to fix
herself some coffee. She called her
mothers cell phone. Meet me in the
cafeteria, Casey told her.
Dorothy quickly made her way to
the cafeteria to find a very tired Casey
waiting for her. Dorothy hugged Casey
before getting some coffee for herself. I
have something I have to tell you,
Dorothy began.
I already know.
What do you know?
About Pam, Casey whispered.
How? Dorothy whispered back,
not knowing why they were whispering.
I helped with her surgery. Casey
looked around. You cant tell anyone
that she and I are friends. I could get into
big trouble.
 Dorothy nodded. Is she really
going to be okay?
Casey shrugged. The next forty-
eight hours are crucial. We have to pray
that she wakes up soon. We have to
somehow make arrangements to let her
parents know.
They already do. They arrived in
the waiting room about an hour after she
went into surgery.
Really? How did they react?
Casey was curious as to how parents
who wouldnt even speak to their
daughter because she was gay would
react to her being hurt so seriously.
They were both devastated,
especially her mother. She was very
angry with Pams father. She kept saying
that this might not have happened if he
hadnt been such a jack ass. Dorothy
sipped her coffee. Pam told me that she
didnt have a good relationship with
them but she never really said why. Is it
because shes gay?
Casey choked on her coffee.
What?
Casey, Im not blind. I have been
trying to figure out a way to approach
you about this for weeks now, but I
guess the only way is the direct way. I
know that you are gay. Ive suspected
for a long time. I knew for sure when I
saw the way that you looked at Pam.
You love her very much, its written all
over your face.
Casey blushed and dropped her
moms gaze.
Dorothy reached over and lifted her
daughters chin to bring her eyes back to
hers. I wish you would have felt that
you could have come and talked to me
about it.
Im sorry. There were so many
times I wanted to call and ask your
advice, but I was afraid. There are so
many parents who just dont understand,
like Pams.
Dorothy reached over and squeezed
Caseys hand. I will never stop loving
you, nor being there for you for any
reason, dont you ever forget that.
Casey squeezed her mothers hand
back. Tell me what happened.
It was Andy Thomas. He came
right at us. I think he thought I was
Jennifer. After he hit Pam, he grabbed
me. When I turned around, and he saw
who I was, he stared at me in shock. I hit
him with my purse, and he started
running away. I told the police where he
lives and where his parents live. I hope
they catch that sorry punk, Dorothy
snapped. She had never liked that boy
from the first time Jennifer had brought
him around.
Casey gritted her teeth. Thank God
Jennifer is in Memphis. When the police
catch Andy, hell be charged with
attempted murder and put away for a
very long time.
Casey was paged back to the
emergency room. I have to go, Mom.
Do you need money for a cab?
No, Sweetie. I called my friend,
Ben, a little while ago. Hes going to
give me a ride home.
Ben? Casey raised an eyebrow.
Yes, hes the police officer who
helped me file my restraining order.
Hes followed my case and been very
helpful. He told me to call him anytime I
needed help so I did.
Sounds nice.
He is, and handsome, too.
Dorothy giggled girlishly.
Casey grinned. She was glad her
mother was making new friends. She got
up and hugged Dorothy tightly. Im so
glad you didnt get hurt.
Well, that I owe to Pam. She
shoved me out of the way and got herself
hurt. You have to promise me, Casey, to
keep an eye on her. Make sure shes
going to be okay.
I will, I promise. Casey hugged
her mother again and headed to the
emergency room as they paged her again.
CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR

When Caseys shift was over she

went to ICU to check on Pam. Her
condition hadnt changed much. Her
vitals were good, but she hadnt
awakened. Casey stood outside her room
and looked in. Pams mom was at her
bed side weeping. Pams father was
asleep in the chair in the corner. It was
just sad that it took something like this
for them to come around. Casey wanted
to stay, but she knew she wouldnt be
able to get any closer to Pam with her
parents there. She would go ahead and
go home. Maybe tomorrow she would be
able to slip in and tell Pam that she
loved her.

***

Casey woke the next morning filled

with sadness. Even though she and Pam
had basically made up over the
misunderstanding about Jennifer, Casey
wished so much that she would have
swallowed her pride days ago and went
to see Pam. Maybe she would have
gotten to hold her or even make love to
her before all of this happened. Casey
was certain Pam would be okay. She
couldnt think any other way. She also
knew that Pam had a long recovery
period to go through. She would have to
have someone to care for her and help
her get around for a long time to come.
It worried her to think that Pam
might move back to her parents house
until she recovered enough to live on her
own. That would mean that she would
not be seeing much of Casey, if at all, for
a long time.
Casey tried not to let the sadness of
knowing that she would have to put her
relationship with Pam on hold until Pam
got better affect her too much. Hopefully,
Pams parents wouldnt put things into
her head that would make her not want to
see Casey again. Casey called Terri to
get some moral support.
Oh my God! Is she going to be
okay? Terri was shocked when Casey
told her what had happened to Pam.
 Shes very strong. I really think
shell come out of the coma soon. Shes
going to be in physical therapy for a very
long time. If she really works hard she
should be able to walk with only a slight
limp.
Terri asked, So how are you?
Frankly, Im quite afraid, Terri,
Casey confessed.
Afraid of what?
Im afraid her parents will take
her away from me, and I wont be able
to see her.
Arent you one of her doctors?
Surely they would have to let you see
her professionally.
Just while she is in the hospital,
someone else will be responsible for her
day to day therapy.
Why dont you think her parents
will let you see her?
Theres no way her father is going
to let a dyke come over to his house and
hang out with his daughter, Casey said
angrily.
Not even if she wants you there?
Especially if she wants me there.
Shes an adult now, and I doubt
she will let her father have that kind of
control over her. In fact, she may opt to
stay with you while she recovers, Terri
suggested.
I dont know. Im just so afraid
that Im going to lose her after all weve
been through to get to where our
relationship is.
 And where is your relationship?
Terri asked. The last time I talked to
you, she was still mad about the thing
with Jennifer, and you two werent
really speaking.
Weve been talking and kind of
made up. We were actually trying to
figure out how to get together last night,
but I had to work, and she was taking
Mom home from work. Casey wiped
away the tears that had begun to fall. I
was planning to go see her as soon as I
got off.
Oh, Case, Hon, I am so sorry. Do
you want Beth and me to come over for
awhile?
Casey wiped away her tears. No,
Ill probably go back to the hospital
after I get a shower. I need to find out if
she has woken up. I just wanted to let
you guys know what was going on.
Well, if you need anything, you
call us. Promise me youll call me later
and let me know you are okay and how
Pam is doing, Terri said.
I will, Casey promised. Im
going to call my brothers, Jo and
Jennifer. Ill keep you updated, I
promise.
Casey got off the phone with Terri
and called Jo.
Oh my God, Jo exclaimed after
Casey told her what had happened. Is
your mom okay?
Yes, just scratches and bruises. I
think shes more upset about Pam getting
hurt so badly after she saved her life.
Casey was still wiping away tears.
How are you holding up?
Okay, I guess. We were just
talking about getting together and trying
to get things patched up between us and
then this happens.
Itll be okay. Jo tried to reassure
her. Shell be up and around in no time
and youll be able to put things back
together.
I dont know, Jo, Casey sighed,
suddenly exhausted. Im sure her
parents are going to insist on taking her
to their house while shes in therapy.
Theres no way her parents are going to
let me see her.
Well see. You might be surprised
what will happen. I think Pam is very
strong willed. I dont think she is going
to let them stop her from seeing you if
she really wants to, Jo said.
Thats if she wants to see me after
they start working on her about her
sexuality. Her dad convinced her to
leave the lifestyle behind for him before,
whos to say he wont do it again.
I cant believe all this negativity is
coming out of your mouth, Jo scolded.
This is not the end of things between
you two, Casey. After all the time of
separation, the feelings between you two
were still there even though you had
never been together as a couple. Now
that you have been together, both of your
feelings are stronger and will be able to
conquer this as long as you dont give
up. Dont let them take her away from
you. You dont want that, and I dont
believe Pam does either. She loves you
very much, Casey. That was very clear
to me even before you two slept
together.
Casey nodded. Jo was right. She
was just so freaked out about this
happening that she wasnt thinking
clearly. Youre right. Im just
panicking. Hey, I need a favor, Casey
said remembering Jennifer.
Sure, anything, Jo said.
Jennifer is in Memphis now. If I
can get her contact information from
A.W.A.Y., can you visit with her out
there? Shes going to need a friend.
 Absolutely, Jo said. Just let me
know when you get her contact
information.
Thanks, Jo. Im going to get off
here and call my brothers real quick
before I go back to the hospital.
Hopefully Pam will be awake when I get
back up there.
Thats more like it. Call me if you
need me and keep me informed.
I will, I promise.
Casey called Charles and Chad.
They had both already talked to their
mother and knew what was going on.
They were both very worried about Pam
and her. Casey assured them she was
fine, and that she would update them
about Pam as soon as she got some
news.
She called the hospital to check on
Pam. There was no change. She was
stable but still critical. Of course, even
when she woke, she would be in the
hospital for awhile and her leg would be
in a cast for at least eight weeks or
longer. Casey had been glad Dr. Harmon
was the orthopedic surgeon who worked
on Pam. Casey did her part to help and
even made some helpful suggestions, but
it was Dr. Harmons knowledge and
skill that put Pams leg back to together
so expertly. Pam had a really good
chance of being able to have full use of
it again.
Casey showered and went to the
hospital early and checked in on Pam.
Pams sister and brother were there with
her father and mother. They were all
taking turns sitting with her. Casey
stopped at the nurses station. How is
Ms. Matterson coming along?
Shes doing pretty well. The
neurologists said that her brain activity
is good considering the extent of her
injury. The doctors think she will wake
up soon, the nurse informed her.
Casey nodded and headed to the
doctors locker room to change. Casey
was just about to leave when Dr.
Harmon stopped her and pulled her to
private place in the hall. I understand
that you know Ms. Matterson.
Casey tried to sound nonchalant.
Shes my mothers attorney.
 You know you could have
jeopardized your career by being there,
right? Dr. Harmon scowled down at
her.
Yes, sir, I just wanted to be there
to help her as much as possible. She has
saved my mothers life twice now. I
wanted to do what everything I could to
help make sure she would be able to
walk normally again.
Well, considering that you did a
really great job helping with surgery,
Im going to let it slide this time. Next
time a friend or family member shows
up in the emergency room, you get
whoever else is available to take your
place, Dr. Harmon said pointing his
finger at Casey.
 Yes, sir, Casey said. He would
have probably turned her in for
misconduct if he would have known that
Pam was her lover. Casey wasnt sure
how she made it through that surgery
except she just had to make sure Pam
was in good hands.
Casey made her way up to Pams
room. Dr. Harmon was going to let her
stay on Pams case, and she was thrilled.
It gave her an excuse to get to be around
Pam every day. Pams family would not
know anything other than that she was
one of Pams doctors.
By the time Casey got to go back up
to Pams room, Pam had still not
regained consciousness, but her vitals
were very good and strong. Casey
checked Pams cast and her leg position,
trying not to let the sadness show as she
touched Pams bare leg. Casey knew this
would be the only way she would get to
touch Pam at all for a long time.
Pams mother watched Casey as
she looked Pam over. She waited
anxiously for whatever Casey had to say
about how Pam was doing. Casey
wished she had better news, but she just
didnt have anything new to tell her.
She seems to be doing very well,
Casey said quietly. She didnt look into
Mrs. Bensons searching eyes directly.
Well know more about her leg in a
week or so, after it has had time to heal
a little.
Mrs. Benson nodded silently, then
looked at Pams face. Casey followed
her eyes. Pam had good color. That was
a good sign.
Will she be able to walk normally
again? Mrs. Benson asked without
looking back at Casey.
Its too soon to tell, but we did
everything we could think of to put her
leg back together in a way that would
make it possible for it to heal as
normally as possible, Casey assured
her.
Mrs. Benson nodded again,
remaining silent.
Casey left the room feeling empty
inside. She wished so much that she
could have some time alone with Pam.
She found herself praying constantly for
Pam to open her eyes and to ask for her.
Casey didnt know how Pams family
would react to that, and she didnt really
care. She just desperately needed to hear
her name come from Pams lips again.
Casey spent every day for the next
week working at the hospital as much as
she could. She was constantly finding
excuses to go by Pams room, hoping for
news of her waking up. Pams family
was always there. Her brother and sister
took turns with their parents watching
over her. Casey hated it that she couldnt
get in there to have her time alone with
her.
Dorothy had been up to visit Pam.
She had been careful not to mention
Caseys relationship to her or to Pam in
front of Pams parents. Pam had told
Dorothy how her parents felt about her
lifestyle and about how they had not had
a good relationship since Pam got
divorced. Pams parents had been nice
and appreciative of Dorothys concern.
Dorothy could feel the tension in the
family, especially between the parents.
Pams mother and brother appeared to
be on one side and her sister and father
on the other. Dorothy felt that the mother
blamed the father for her not getting to
spend time with Pam for past several
years, and she was feeling very guilty
about having let him stop her from
seeing her daughter.
The end of the week came around.
Pam was finally showing signs of
possibly waking up. Her family stayed
with her constantly, which frustrated and
depressed Casey because she couldnt
have just a moment alone with her.
Caseys break came on Friday night.
Amy, Pams secretary was in the
room with Pams sister Amanda when
Casey came to check Pams leg. Amanda
looked up from where she had laid her
head on Pams bed and had been
sleeping. Do you have a few minutes?
Sure, Casey said.
Amy is getting ready to leave, and
I have got to go to the ladies room and
freshen up. She said getting up and
stretching. My mom will kill me if I
leave her alone even for a minute.
Thats fine. Go ahead and get a
snack and some coffee if you like,
Casey said.
Really? Amanda said. Thank
you so much. I would just kill for some
coffee right now. Amanda got up and
grabbed her purse. She gave Pam a
quick glance then looked back at Casey.
You sure you can stay until I get back?
Im going to stay just a few more
minutes, Amy said.
Okay, Amanda said. Ill call
you if anything changes.
Thanks, Amy said and looked
back at Casey after watching Amanda
leave.
Ive tried calling you, Amy said.
Ive been leaving messages but you
hadnt called me back.
 Casey frowned. I hadnt received
any messages. Ill have to check my
phone later. Im surprised I havent seen
you up here before now.
Ive been up here a couple times,
Amy said. I try to make it a point to
avoid Pams father, though. I cant stand
him.
Im glad to know that someone
who really knows Pam is up here
checking on her, Casey said and moved
to Pams side. She stroked her hair
gently. I miss her so much.
Me, too, Amy said. I figured I
hadnt seen you because of her family
being here all the time.
Yeah, Ive been avoiding them
too, especially her father. But shes my
orthopedic patient, so I get to come look
at her leg every day for a few minutes,
Casey said. Im going to really hate it
when her parents take her home.
Amy said, I dont think that will
happen. I keep hoping she will wake up
and be ready to go back to work. But, I
know it will be a long time, before
shell be able to work again.
Casey nodded. Recovery for coma
patients varied based on a lot of things.
The neurologist said that her head injury
was not severe, and there hadnt been
much swelling of the brain. Hopefully,
she would make a full recovery after she
woke up.
I think she will be back at it
sooner than people think. Pam is strong
and healthy. Shell be fine, Casey told
herself more than Amy.
Amy patted Caseys arm. Im
going to give you some time alone with
her before Amanda comes back or
Pams mom shows up.
Thanks, Amy, Casey said, her
eyes never leaving Amy. After Amy left,
Casey looked around nervously to make
sure that no nurses were watching. She
placed a small kiss on Pams pink lips
and let a tear silently roll down her face.
God, I miss you so much, Baby. Casey
fought back the tears, knowing that she
couldnt get caught in here crying. She
sat down next to Pam and took her hand.
She stroked it and kissed it gently.
Please come back to me, Pam. I love
you so much. I need you. Casey closed
her eyes to fight back the tears but they
came anyway. She put Pams hand to her
cheek and then kissed her knuckles.
Please, Pam, Baby, I want to talk to you
so badly. I miss your voice. Your sweet
smile. I just cant believe this is
happening.
Casey, Pam whispered hoarsely.
Caseys head shot up. Pams eyes
were open just slightly. Oh my God!
Pam! Pam, please!
Pams eyes opened a little more.
Casey, she said again quietly.
Shhhh. Sweetie, we must call the
doctor.
Casey leaned down and kissed Pam
on the lips again before calling the
nurses station to let them know to call
the neurologist. She knew once every
one knew that Pam was waking up from
her coma, she would probably not get a
moment a lone with her again for a very
long time.
 CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE

Pam recovered slowly from the

coma. She was able to speak slowly and
eat on her own within a few days. She
recognized everyone who came to visit
her. Her mother practically lived at the
hospital.
Each day that followed for the next
week, Pam improved a little more. She
stayed awake longer each day. Casey
managed to see her at least three or four
times a day. Just through the grace of
God, Casey managed to be in Pams
room at least once a day when she was
awake. Casey made sure that they made
eye contact when that happened. They
didnt exchange many words, but a slight
smile and squeezed hand spoke volumes.
The second week Casey came to
see Pam every chance she got. Pams
memory was improving, and she was
even beginning to remember the
accident.
Pam was studying Casey as she
examined Pams leg. Why havent you
kissed me? she asked.
Caseys head swung around to look
at her. II wasnt sure if you
remembered how we were.
Taking Caseys hand and pulling
her toward her, Pam said, Im
remembering more and more things
about us. I think you kissing me will help
me remember better.
 Leaning down Casey was going to
lightly brush Pams lips, but Pam slid
her hand behind Caseys neck and into
her hair. She held Caseys lips to hers
and kissed her back deeply.
Dear God in Heaven! Pams
mother gasped as she walked into the
room. What are you doing to my
daughter?
Casey jumped back, but Pam didnt
release her hand. Mother, calm down,
she said quietly.
Calm down! This supposed doctor
was kissing you, her mother said with
her hand to her chest.
Actually, it was the other way
around, Pam said. I was kissing her,
and this doctor is my lover.
 Casey and Pams mom gasped, but
for different reasons. Casey was elated
that Pam remembered who she was to
her. Pams mother was stunned at Pams
confession.
Dorothy came into the room to find
everyone staring at each other. Whats
going on?
Pams mother let out a cry and
raced from the room.
Dorothy looked at Casey. What
happened?
Her mom walked in on us
kissing, Casey explained.
I can just imagine how that must
have stunned her mother. I know you
said that they knew you were gay, but
seeing you daughter kiss another woman
can be quite traumatic, Dorothy said.
True, Pam agreed. Especially,
when I havent talked to them about my
life at all since they have been coming
up to see me, of course, my father
stopped coming after I became
conscious.
Dorothy shook her head. Such
foolish people. Im going to let you two
have a few more minutes alone before
someone else shows up to interrupt your
getting reacquainted, Dorothy said with
a grin and left the room.
Kiss me again before anyone else
comes in, Pam said.
Casey leaned down and kissed her,
allowing her lips to move gently over
Pams. God, I have missed you so
much.
I know, Pam said. Im so glad
my memory is getting better. Speaking of
that, what happened to Jennifer?
Shes still in Memphis, and I think
shes going to stay. She really likes it
there. The police finally caught Andy.
He was the one who hit you with the
car.
Oh my God, Pam said. Her hands
going to her head as if she were in pain.
I remember seeing his face right before
the crash. He looked terrified.
Yeah, he said that he didnt mean
to hit you with the car, but it lost control
on the ice. They charged him with
reckless endangerment, reckless driving,
stalking and some other stuff. I dont
think hes going to be getting out of jail
anytime soon, Casey said.
Good, Pam said, rubbing her
temples. He needs to be behind bars.

***

Dorothy found Pams mom sitting in

the chapel crying. She approached her
slowly. Pams mom turned to see who it
was. Hi, Dorothy began, Im Dorothy
Durham. Im one of the women your
daughter has helped get away from an
abusive husband.
Pams mom stood up and took her
hand, Im Emily Benson.
Im also the mother of the woman
you saw kissing Pam, Dorothy said.
 Emilys breath caught and she
turned away.
Im sure seeing that was a shock,
Dorothy said.
Yes and no, Emily said, turning
back to Dorothy. Weve known that
Pam was gay for some time, but actually
seeing her kiss another woman like that
was quite a shock. I guess it still wasnt
real to me until just now.
I understand, Dorothy said. Id
suspected for many years that Casey was
gay, but she just recently came out to me
and her brothers.
Pams father forbid Pam to come
to our house after she told us. He forbid
me to talk to her, and I did what he said.
But, now that this has happened, I realize
how stupid it has been to shun Pam all
this time. What if she had died in that
accident? Emily shook her head. I
would never have been able to forgive
myself for letting her father keep me
from being a part of Pams life all this
time.
Pam is a wonderful young
woman, Dorothy said, and I totally
believe that it was fate that we met at the
homeless shelter that day almost a year
ago, and she started talking to me about
how I could get away from my husband.
Casey and she had been in some kind of
a relationship in the past that had ended
badly. But, they were meant to be
together. Seeing the way they look at
each other tells me that they are soul
mates.
Pams father wants her to come
home to recover, but Pam refuses,
Emily said. She is going to need a
caregiver for a while until she can walk
on her own.
Im sure Casey will take care of
Pam, and Ill help. You should help, too,
but at Pams home.
Her father will have a fit, Emily
said.
Whats more important, his pride
or your relationship with your
daughter? Dorothy asked.
Emily stared at Dorothy for several
minutes before saying, My relationship
with my daughter. She clasped
Dorothys hands. Thank you so much
for helping me see what is the right thing
to do.
Youre welcome, Dorothy said
as Emily walked out of the chapel, head
held high with determination.
 CHAPTER THIRTY-SIX

Pams doctor released her to go

home after another week of observation
and therapy in the hospital. Within
another week, Casey had more or less
moved in with Pam so she could take
care of her.
By the end of the second week Pam
had been home, Casey, Dorothy and
Emily had worked out a schedule so
someone was with Pam twenty-four
hours a day. Dorothy stayed with Pam at
night when Casey worked and Emily
with Pam when Casey or Dorothy
couldnt be there.
Every day, Pam got stronger and
more restless. She was ready to go back
to work after three weeks at home, but
the doctor insisted she stay home until
they were able to take the cast off her
leg. Amy started bringing some work to
the house for Pam and set up a make shift
office in Pams bedroom.
It was the Friday four weeks after
Pam had went home. Casey opened the
door to Pams house to find Pam
walking in the living room with her
crutches. What the hell are you doing?
Casey demanded.
Im exercising, Pam said.
If you fall, you could re-break
your leg and have to start all over in the
cast.
Pam gave Casey a hateful glare.
Im sick of being stuck in bed.
You only have another week and
the doctor is going to take you out of the
cast, Casey said.
I know, Pam said and sighed.
Im just sick of being so confined.
Casey put her arms around Pam and
kissed her on the lips. I know, Baby.
How about we move your office stuff
into the living room?
Okay, Pam said. That would
give me a different view at least.
Im off tomorrow, so Ill move
everything then, Casey said. Now lets
get you settled down somewhere. Do
you need to go to the bathroom first?
No, Im good.
Casey helped Pam sit down on the
couch and made her comfortable. I was
going to pick something up for dinner on
the way home, but I wasnt sure what
you would want, and I need to run to my
apartment and get some clothes. Casey
started walking toward the kitchen.
Why dont you move all your
clothes over here this weekend?
Casey stopped walking. You want
me to move all my clothes here?
I want you to move in
permanently, Pam said.
Casey went to her and sat next to
her on the couch. Are you sure thats
what you want?
Yes, dont you want to stay here
with me? Pam asked reaching up to
touch Caseys face.
 Yes, but we are still just getting
together, and I still have a lease, Casey
said.
Dont you think we can make it as
a couple? Pam stroked Caseys face
and searched her eyes.
Casey didnt have any doubts they
could make it. They had gotten along
perfectly during this very trying time.
And, Casey couldnt imagine sleeping in
a bed without Pam by her side. What
am I going to do about my apartment?
Sublease it, Pam said.
Casey smiled and cupped Pams
face, staring deeply in her eyes. Okay,
Ill do it, but you wont be able to get rid
of me once Im here.
I hope not, Pam said and kissed
Casey lightly on the lips.

***

Casey called Jo later that week to

tell her the exciting news about Pam and
her moving in together.
Thats fantastic, Jo said.
So have you heard anything from
the Predators?
I didnt get the job, but I may be
moving to Nashville anyway.
Oh really? And why is that?
Casey asked, but she suspected she knew
the answer.
Well, you remember that chick I
hooked up with when I was there?
Yeah, what was her name?
 Karen, Jo said. Well, you know
we continued to see each other on and
off.
Right, Casey answered with a
grin.
Weve gotten pretty serious, and I
asked her to move out here, but her
family is all there, and she doesnt want
to leave Nashville, Jo explained.
But, you really like her, Casey
said.
I really like her. Ive applied to
Vanderbilt for a security job, and if I get
it, Im going to move to Nashville, but I
dont want to move in with her right
away. I was going to see if I could stay
with you. I guess Ill have to find a place
if you give up your apartment, Jo said.
 How about this, Casey said. I
have to hang on to the apartment a while
longer because of my lease. Ill let you
sublease my apartment. If things really
work out for you and Karen, you can
move in with her or you guys can take
over my apartment if you want.
That would be great, Casey. Thank
you.
No problem. Just keep me updated
of whats going on.
Sure thing, Jo said.
That night when Casey got home
she told Pam about her arrangement with
Jo.
Thats great, Pam said. That
way you dont have to break your lease.
Yep, Casey said, kissing Pam on
the lips. She got up off the couch where
she had been sitting with Pam. Im
going to start unpacking my clothes. You
want to come in and talk with me while I
do it?
How about we skip that and go
straight to bed? Pam asked tugging at
Caseys hand.
You are teasing me, Casey
accused. You know we cant do
anything with you in that cast.
You may not be able to do
anything to me, Pam said seductively.
But, I can do some things to you.
Umm, since you put it that way,
Casey purred. She reached down and
pulled Pam to her feet and braced Pam
against her. Lets go see what kind of
things you can do to me, and maybe what
I might be able to get by with doing to
you.
 CHAPTER THIRTY-
SEVEN

Pam gripped Caseys arm tightly as

they made their way to the house. They
had been out walking as part of Pams
therapy. She could make it to the end of
her driveway and back now.
Do you want to take a nap before
everyone gets here? Casey asked.
Yeah, I think so, Pam said. She
was exhausted. They had been cleaning
and cooking all morning.
They were going to have their first
family dinner at their house this
afternoon. It was Pams birthday party,
slash celebrating Bob Durham getting
convicted of assault celebration and
going to jail.
Casey suggested they invite her
parents, but Pam refused. Even though
her mother and she were talking again,
Pam wasnt ready to have her here. She
had invited her brother, Tony but he was
working out of town and couldnt make
it.
When they got to the couch in the
living room, Casey knelt in front of Pam
to take off the brace she wore around her
knee when she walking. After the brace
was off, Casey took Pams hand and
looked up at her. Theres something I
want to ask you before you lay down.
Pam looked down at Casey.
Whats that?
 Casey reached in her coat pocket
and pulled out a small box. She opened
it revealing a diamond engagement ring
with a gold band. Will you marry me?
There was a sound that came from
the direction of the front door. They both
turned to look. Pams mother was
standing just inside the door with her
hand covering her mouth.
Mother, dont you know how to
knock? Pam snapped.
Pams mother dropped her hand. I
did but the door popped open.
I must not have shut it
completely, Casey said. She grinned
sheepishly at Pam. I was planning in my
head how I was going to propose to
you.
 Pam looked down at Casey who
was still on her knees with the box open
in front of her. She reached down and
took the box, and then smiled at Casey.
Yes. Yes, I will marry you.
Casey looked over at Pams mother
who was grinning. Well, are you going
to get up and kiss her or not? she asked.
Casey jumped up and kissed Pam
lightly on the lips.
Pams mom looked away, but she
was still smiling.
Pam pulled Casey to her and
hugged her. I love you so much.
I love you, too, Casey said
kissing her again.
Pam pulled back but held onto
Caseys hand. Why didnt you call to
let us know you were coming?
I did. I left a message on your
phone, her mother said.
Oh, I left our phones in the
bedroom so we wouldnt be disturbed,
Casey said.
Oh, Pam said and turned back to
her mother. So what brings you by?
Well, Id talked to Dorothy the
other day. Casey and Pam both looked
at each other in surprise. They werent
aware that Caseys mom had become
friendly with Pams mom. She told me
about the dinner. She looked at Pam
and smiled. I understand why you
didnt invite your father and me, but I
wanted to drop by and give you the
birthday present I got you.
 Birthday present? You havent
given me a birthday present in years,
Pam said.
I know, her mother sighed sadly.
So much wasted time. Anyway, she
said with a shake of her head, I wanted
to give you one this year.
Casey and Pam looked at each
other again. Thank you, Pam said.
Pams mom came over to where
they were standing and handed Pam and
envelop. Pam opened it and it there were
two tickets for a Caribbean cruise in it.
Your father doesnt know about
those yet, her mother said. Im sure
hell be mad when he finds out I got
these for you, but I dont care. And now,
you all can use them to go on your
honeymoon.
Pam let go of Casey and hugged her
mother. Thank you so much.
Youre welcome, her mother
said. She let go of Pam and surprised
Casey by hugging her too. I wish you
both lots of happiness. I hope youll
invite me to the wedding.
Of course, Casey said, putting
her arm around Pam.
Well, I have to run. I have to go to
the country club for a womens meeting.
Call me next week? she said to Pam.
Okay, Pam said.
After Pams mom left, Casey said,
Well, that went well.
Yes, Pam agreed. Im stunned.
Im glad shes coming around.
Hopefully, your dad and sister will too.
Im not going to hold my breath on
that, Pam said bitterly. But Im glad
Mom is coming around. Ive missed
her.
Okay, Casey said and helped
Pam sit down on the couch. You nap
and Ill finish things up for dinner. I
hope you dont mind if I announce our
engagement at dinner.
You better, or I will, Pam said.
Casey smiled and leaned down to
kiss Pam on the lips. Nap, youre going
to need your strength after everyone gets
here tonight.
Pam smiled. Okay, Ill get rested
up then.
 ***

Everyone was at the table that

Casey and Pam had bought especially
for family dinners. It could seat up to
sixteen, though tonight they had it fixed
for ten. Dorothy was at one end of the
table with Ben, her boyfriend, sitting
next to her. Chad, Tina, and their
daughter, Amelia also sat on that side,
with Amelia in a Bumbo seat in the chair
next to Tina.
Pam was at the other end of the
table, Casey sat next to her. Charles,
Fran, Eddie and Amy sat Caseys side of
the table.
After everyone was seated,
Dorothy said, I think we should say a
little prayer before we eat. It has been
very crazy the last couple of months, and
I am so thankful that we are all here.
I think thats a great idea, Pam
agreed.
Everyone bowed their heads and
Dorothy said a very moving prayer about
how thankful she was for being on her
own. She also said she was thankful that
Pam was recovering from nearly being
killed, and that everyone was healthy.
But she was mostly thankful for being
able to have a holiday with her family
that was filled with joy and happiness.
After everyone said Amen, Casey
stood and got down on one knee next to
Pam. Everyone at the table gasped.
Casey took Pams hand and said, Im
thankful that Pam came back into my life.
And I want to ask you this question again
in front of my whole family. Pamela
Lynn Benton Matterson, will you marry
me?
And my answer again is yes, Pam
said standing and pulling Casey to her
feet. All of the adults at the table began
to clap as Pam leaned in and kissed
Casey lightly on the lips.
Wow, Chad said. What a day!
We wont have to deal with our
belligerent father for a long time, Mom
has brought a new friend to the family,
and Casey and Pam are going to get
married! It just doesnt get better than
this. He lifted his wine glass, To lots
of happy family get-togethers from now
on.
Everyone, including the kids who
were mimicking the adults, lifted their
glasses. To lots of happy days,
Dorothy said. Lets dig in so we can
start planning Casey and Pams wedding
over desert.
Casey leaned into whisper to Pam,
Maybe we should talk about eloping.

The End
 Table of Contents
CHAPTER ONE
CHAPTER TWO
CHAPTER THREE
CHAPTER FOUR
CHAPTER FIVE
CHAPTER SIX
CHAPTER SEVEN
CHAPTER EIGHT
CHAPTER NINE
CHAPTER TEN
CHAPTER ELEVEN
CHAPTER TWELVE
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
CHAPTER NINETEEN
CHAPTER TWENTY
CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE
CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO
CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE
CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR
CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE
CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX
CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN
CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT
CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE
CHAPTER THIRTY
CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE
CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO
CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE
CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR
CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE
CHAPTER THIRTY-SIX
CHAPTER THIRTY-SEVEN